Prakrit Gadya Padya Saurabh Part 1

Author(s): Kamalchand Sogani
Publisher: Apbhramsa Sahitya Academy
Catalog link: https://jainqq.org/explore/002691/1

Page #1
prAkRta gadya-padya saurabha (bhAga-1) DaoN. kamalacanda sogANI NANujjIvo jovI jainavidyA saMsthAna zrI mahAvIrajI apabhraMza sAhitya akAdamI jainavidyA saMsthAna digambara jaina atizaya kSetra zrI mahAvIrajI rAjasthAna

Page #2
prAkRta gadya-padya saurabha ( bhAga - 1 ) (saMkalana - anuvAda evaM vyAkaraNika vizleSaNa ) DaoN. kamalacanda sogANI ( pUrva prophesara, darzanazAstra) sukhAr3iyA vizvavidyAlaya, udayapura NANujjIvo jauvo jainavidyA saMsthAna zrI mahAvIrajI prakAzaka apabhraMza sAhitya akAdamI jainavidyA saMsthAna digambara jaina atizaya kSetra zrI mahAvIrajI rAjasthAna

Page #3
prakAzaka apabhraMza sAhitya akAdamI jainavidyA saMsthAna digambara jaina atizaya kSetra zrI mahAvIrajI zrI mahAvIrajI hra 322 220 (rAjasthAna) prApti sthAna 1. jainavidyA saMsthAna, zrI mahAvIrajI 2. sAhitya vikraya kendra digambara jaina nasiyA~ bhaTTArakajI savAI rAmasiMha roDa, jayapura - 302 004 dvitIya saMskaraNa, 2009, 1100 mUlya 350.00 (sajilda) 150.00 (peparabaika) pRSTha saMyojana AyuSa grAphiksa dUrabhASa : 141-2708265, mo. 9414076708 mudraka jayapura priNTarsa prA. li. ema.AI. roDa, jayapura - 302 001

Page #4
anukramaNikA pATha saMkhyA pRSTha saMkhyA viSaya dvitIya- Arambhika prathama- Arambhika maMgalAcaraNa samaNasuttaM uttarAdhyayana vajjAlagga aSTapAhuDa kArtikeyAnuprekSA dasarahapavvajjA rAmaniggamaNa-bharaharajjavihANaM amaMgaliyapurisassa kahA viusIe puttabahUe kahANagaM kassesA bhajjA 102 sasuragehavAsINaM caujAmAyarANaM kahA 108 kumme 116

Page #5
pATha saMkhyA viSaya pRSTha saMkhyA vyAkaraNika vizleSaNa evaM zabdArtha saMketa sUcI 125 maMgalAcaraNa 127 samaNasuttaM 133 uttarAdhyayana 154 171 198 214 232 258 vajjAlagga aSTapAhuDa kArtikeyAnuprekSA dasarahapavvajjA rAmaniggamaNa-bharaharajjavihANaM amaMgaliyapurisassa kahA viusIe puttabahUe kahANagaM kassesA bhajjA sasuragehavAsINaM caujAmAyarANaM kahA 317 kumme 274 282 304 13. 343 pariziSTa (ka) (kha) mUla pustakoM se cayanita gAthAe~ 364 sandarbha pustakeM 373

Page #6
Arambhika 'prAkRta gadya-padya saurabha bhAga - 1' kA dvitIya saMskaraNa pAThakoM ke hAthoM meM samarpita karate hue hameM harSa kA anubhava ho rahA hai| pAThakoM ne prathama saMskaraNa kA bharapUra upayoga kiyA, isake lie hama pAThakoM ke AbhArI haiN| prAkRta bhASA bhAratIya Arya bhASA parivAra kI eka susamRddha lokabhASA rahI hai| bhAratIya loka jIvana ke bahuAyAmI pakSa, dArzanika evaM AdhyAtmika paramparAe~ prAkRta sAhitya meM nihita haiN| mahAvIra aura buddha ne janabhASA prAkRta meM upadeza dekara sAmAnyajanoM ke lie vikAsa kA mArga prazasta kiyA hai| mauryo ke kAla meM to prAkRta rAjabhASA thI hI, kintu usakA yaha krama sAtavAhanoM ke kAla meM bhI jArI rhaa| dakSiNa kI bhASAe~ - telagu, tamila, kannar3a, malayAlama prAkRta se adhika mela khAtI haiN| kAlidAsa ke nATakoM meM prAkRta bhASA kA atyadhika upayoga isa bAta kA pramANa hai ki unake samaya meM prAkRta bolanevAloM kI saMkhyA adhika thI / prAkRta bhASA ko sIkhane-samajhane ko dhyAna meM rakhakara 'prAkRta racanA saurabha', 'prAkRta abhyAsa saurabha', praur3ha prAkRta racanA saurabha' Adi pustakoM kA prakAzana kiyA jA cukA hai| isI krama meM 'prAkRta gadya-padya saurabha' taiyAra kI gaI thii| aba yaha usakA dvitIya saMskaraNa hai| isameM pUrva kI bhA~ti prAkRta ke gadyAMzoM va padyAMzoM kA cayana kiyA gayA hai| unake hindI anuvAda, vyAkaraNika vizleSaNa evaM zabdArtha prastuta kie gae haiN| kAvyoM ke bhAvAnuvAda ke sthAna para vyAkaraNAtmaka anuvAda karane kI paddhati AtmasAta kI gaI hai| isase kAvyoM ke samIcIna artha ke sAtha prAkRta kAvyoM kA rasAsvAdana kiyA jA skegaa|

Page #7
pustaka prakAzana ke lie apabhraMza sAhitya akAdamI ke vidvAna vizeSatayA zrImatI zakuntalA jaina evaM pRSTha saMyojana ke lie AyuSa grAphiksa tathA jayapura priNTarsa dhanyavAdAha hai| narezakumAra seThI prakazacanda jaina adhyakSa maMtrI prabandhakAriNI kameTI digambara jaina atizaya kSetra zrI mahAvIrajI DaoN. kamalacanda somANI saMyojaka jainavidyA saMsthAna samiti tIrthaMkara mahAvIra janma kalyANaka divasa caitra zuklA trayodazI vIra nirvANa samvat 2535 07.04.2009

Page #8
Arambhika 'prAkRta gadya-padya saurabha' pAThakoM ke hAthoM meM samarpita karate hue hameM harSa kA anubhava ho rahA hai| prAkRta bhASA bhAratIya Arya bhASA parivAra kI eka susamRddha lokabhASA rahI hai| bhAratIya loka jIvana ke bahaAyAmI pakSa, dArzanika evaM AdhyAtmika paramparAe~ prAkRta sAhitya meM nihita haiN| mahAvIra yuga aura usake bAda vibhinna prAkRtoM kA vikAsa huA, jinameM se tIna prakAra kI prAkRtoM kA nAma sAhitya-kSetra meM gaurava ke sAtha liyA jAtA hai| ve haiMhna ardhamAgadhI, zaurasenI aura mhaaraassttrii| jaina Agama sAhitya evaM kAvya-sAhitya meM inhIM tIna prAkRtoM kA bhArata ke sAMskRtika itihAsa meM gauravapUrNa sthAna hai, ata: inakA sIkhanAsikhAnA bahuta hI mahattvapUrNa hai| prAkRta bhASA ke sIkhane-samajhane ko dhyAna meM rakhakara 'prAkRta racanA saurabha', 'praur3ha prAkRta racanA saurabha', 'prAkRta abhyAsa saurabha', Adi pustakoM kA prakAzana kiyA jA cukA hai| isI krama meM prAkRta gadya-padya saurabha' taiyAra kI gaI hai| isameM prAkRta ke vibhinna granthoM se padyAMzoM va gadyAMzoM kA cayana kiyA gayA hai| unake hindI anuvAda, vyAkaraNika vizleSaNa evaM zabdArtha prastuta kie gae haiN| isase prAkRta bhASA ko sIkhane ke sAtha-sAtha kAvyoM kA rasAsvAdana bhI kiyA jA skegaa| digambara jaina atizaya kSetra zrI mahAvIrajI dvArA saMcAlita 'jainavidyA saMsthAna' ke antargata 'apabhraMza sAhitya akAdamI' kI sthApanA san 1988 meM kI gii| vartamAna meM prAkRta apabhraMza kA adhyApana patrAcAra ke mAdhyama se kiyA jAtA hai| AzA hai 'prAkRta gadya-padya saurabha' prAkRta-jijJAsuoM ke lie

Page #9
upayogI siddha hogii| isase kAvyoM meM vyAkaraNa kA prayoga kisa taraha huA hai use samajhA jA sakegA tathA kAvyoM ke bhAvAnuvAda ke sthAna para vyAkaraNAtmaka anuvAda karane kI paddhati AtmasAta kI jA skegii| isase kAvyoM kA artha karane meM samIcInatA kI ora dRSTi rhegii| pustaka prakAzana ke lie apabhraMza sAhitya akAdamI ke kAryakartA evaM madaralaiNDa priNTiMga presa dhanyavAdAha haiN| narezakumAra seThI narendrakumAra pATanI adhyakSa maMtrI prabandhakAriNI kameTI digambara jaina atizaya kSetra zrI mahAvIrajI DaoN. kamalacanda sogANI saMyojaka jainavidyA saMsthAna samiti tIrthaMkara puSpadanta janma kalyANaka divasa mArgazIrSa zukla pratipadA vIra nirvANa samvat 2530 24.11.2003

Page #10
prAkRta gadya-padya saurabha (bhAga-1)

Page #11
1. 2. 6. 2 pATha maMgalAcaraNa = Namo arahaMtANaM / Namo siddhANaM / Namo AyariyANaM / Namo uvajjhAyANaM / Namo loe savvasAhUNaM // 3 - 5. arahaMtA maMgalaM / siddhA maMgalaM / sAhU maMgalaM / kevalipaNNatto dhammo maMgalaM // 1 eso paMcaNamokkAro, savvapAvappaNAsaNo / maMgalANaM ca savvesiM, paDhamaM havai maMgalaM // jhAyahi paMca vi gurave, Nara- sura- kheyara - mahie, arahaMtA loguttamA / siddhA loguttamA / sAhU loguttamA / kevalipaNNatto dhammo loguttamo // arahaMte saraNaM pavvajjAmi / siddhe saraNaM pavvajjAmi / sAhU saraNaM pavvajjAmi | ke valipaNNattaM dhammaM saraNaM pavvajjAmi / / maMgalacausaraNaloyapariyarie / ArAhaNaNAyage vIre // prAkRta gadya-padya saurabha

Page #12
pATha - 1 maMgalAcaraNa 1. arahaMto ko nmskaar| siddhoM ko nmskaar| AcAryoM ko nmskaar| upAdhyAyoM ko nmskaar| loka meM saba sAdhuoM ko nmskaar| yaha paMca-namaskAra saba pApoM kA nAza karanevAlA (hai), aura (isa kAraNa se yaha) sabhI maMgaloM meM prathama maMgala hotA hai| 3-5. arahaMta maMgala (haiN)| siddha maMgala (haiN)| sAdhu maMgala (haiN)| kevalI dvArA upadiSTa dharma maMgala (hai)| arahaMta loka meM uttama (haiN)| siddha loka meM uttama (haiN)| sAdhu loka meM uttama (haiN)| kevalI dvArA upadiSTa dharma loka meM uttama (hai)| (maiM) arahaMtoM kI zaraNa meM jAtA huuN| (maiM) siddhoM kI zaraNa meM jAtA huuN| (maiM) sAdhuoM kI zaraNa meM jAtA huuN| (maiM) kevalI dvArA upadiSTa dharma kI zaraNa meM jAtA huuN| kalyANakArI, cAra prakAra kI zaraNa denevAle, loka ko vibhUSita kie hue (karanevAle), manuSyoM, devatAoM tathA vidyAdharoM dvArA pUjita, ArAdhanA ke lie zreSTha (tathA) vIra (UrdhvagAmI UrjAvAle)-(ina) pA~ca guruoM arthAt AdhyAtmika stambhoM ko hI (tuma) dhyaao| 1. vidyA ke bala se AkAza meM vicaraNa karanevAle mnussy| prAkRta gadya-padya saurabha

Page #13
7. 8. ghaNaghAikammamahaNA, tihuvaNavarabhavva-kamalamattaMDA / arihA aNaMtaNANI, aNuvamasokkhA jayaMtu jae / aTThavihakammaviyalA, NiTTiyakajjA paNaTThasaMsArA / diTThasayalatthasArA, siddhA siddhiM mama disaMtu / paMcamahavvayatuMgA, takkAli- saparasamaya - sudadhArA / NANAguNagaNabhariyA, AiriyA mama pasIdaMtu // 10. aNNANaghoratimire, duraMtatIramhi, hiMDamANANaM / bhaviyANujjoyayarA, uvajjhAyA varamadiM deMtu // 11. thiradhariyasIlamAlA, vavagayarAyA jasohapaDihatthA / bahuviNayabhUsiyaMgA, suhAI sAhU payacchaMtu // 12. arihaMtA, asarIrA, AyariyA, uvajjhAya muNiNo / paMcakkharanippaNNo, oMkAro paMca paramiTThI // prAkRta gadya-padya saurabha

Page #14
7. pragAr3ha ghAtIkarmoM ke vinAzaka, anantajJAnI, anupama sukha (maya) (tathA) tribhuvana meM vidyamAna muktigAmI jIvarUpI kamaloM (ke vikAsa) ke lie sUryarUpI arahaMta jagata meM jayavanta hoN| 8. siddha (jo) ATha prakAra ke karmoM se rahita haiM (jinake dvArA) (sabhI) prayojana pUrNa kie hue (hai), (jinake dvArA) saMsAra-(cakra) naSTa kiyA huA (hai), (tathA) (jinake dvArA) samagra tattvoM ke sAra jAne gae (haiM), (ve) mere lie nirvANa (mArga) ko dikhlaaveN| pA~ca mahAvratoM se unnata, usa samaya sambandhI arthAt samakAlIna svapara siddhAnta ke zruta ko dhAraNa karanevAle (tathA) aneka prakAra ke guNa-samUha se pUrNa AcArya mere lie maMgalaprada hoN| 10. (jisa ajJAnarUpI andhakAra ke) chora para (pahu~canA) kaThina (hai), (usa) ajJAnarUpI ghane andhakAra meM bhramaNa karate hue saMsArI (jIvoM) ke lie. (jJAnarUpI) prakAza ko karanevAle upAdhyAya (mujhe) zreSTha mati pradAna kreN| 11. sAdhu (jo) yaza-samUha se pUrNa (haiM), (jinake dvArA) zIlarUpI mAlAe~ dRr3hatApUrvaka dhAraNa kI gaI (haiM), (jinake dvArA) rAga dUra kie gae (haiM) (tathA jinake dvArA) zarIra ke aMga pracura vinaya se alaMkRta hue (haiM), (ve) (mujhe) (aneka) sukha pradAna kreN| 12. arihanta, azarIra (siddha), AcArya, upAdhyAya (tathA) muni- ye paMca parameSThI arthAt pA~ca AdhyAtmika stambha (haiN)| (inake prathama) pA~ca akSaroM (a+a+A+u+ma) se nikalA huA 'oma' (hotA hai)| 1. Atma-svarUpa ko acchAdita karanevAle krm| prAkRta gadya-padya saurabha

Page #15
13. arahaMtabhAsiyatthaM gaNaharadevehiM gaMthiyaM smm| paNamAmi bhattijutto, sudaNANamahodahiM sirsaa| sasamaya-parasamayaviU, gaMbhIro dittimaM sivo somo| guNasayakalio jutto, pavayaNasAraM prikheuN|| prAkRta gadya-padya saurabha

Page #16
13. (jo) arahaMta dvArA pratipAdita artha gaNadhara' devoM dvArA (zabda-rUpa meM) bhalI prakAra se racA huA (hai), (usa) zruta-jJAnarUpI mahAsamudra ko bhakti-sahita (maiM) sira se praNAma karatA huuN| 14. (jo) sva-siddhAnta tathA para-siddhAnta kA jJAtA (hai), (jo) saiMkar3oM guNoM se yukta (hai), (jo) gambhIra, AbhAyukta, saumya (tathA) kalyANakArI (hai), (vaha hI) (arahanta ke dvArA pratipAdita) siddhAnta ke sAra ko kahane ke lie yogya (hotA hai)| 1. arahaMta ke dvArA upadiSTa jJAna ko zabdabaddha krnevaale| prAkRta gadya-padya saurabha

Page #17
pATha - 2 samaNasuttaM 1. suTTavi maggijjaMto, kattha vi kelIi natthi jaha saaro| iMdiavisaesu tahA, natthi suhaM suTTa vi gvihuuN| 2. jaha kacchullo kacchu kaMDUyamANo duhaM muNai sukkhN| mohAurA maNussA, taha kAmaduhaM suhaM biNti|| 3. kammaM ciNaMti savasA, tassudayammi uva paravvasA hoti| rukkhaM duruhai savaso, vigalai sa paravvaso ttto| kammavasA khalu jIvA, jIvavasAI kahiMci kmmaaiN| katthai dhaNio balavaM, dhAraNio katthaI blvN|| 5. bhAve viratto maNuo visogo, eeNa dukkhohaparaMpareNa / na lippaI bhavamajjhe vi saMto, jaleNa vA pokkhrinniiplaasN|| prAkRta gadya-padya saurabha

Page #18
pATha - 2 samaNasuttaM 1. khUba acchI prakAra se khoje jAte hue bhI jaise kele ke per3a meM kahIM sAra nahIM (hotA hai), vaise hI indriya-viSayoM meM sukha nahIM (hotA hai), yadyapi (vaha) (vahA~) khUba acchI taraha se khojA huA (hotA hai)| jaise khAja-rogavAlA khAja ko khujAtA huA du:kha ko sukha mAnatA hai, vaise hI moha (roga) se pIr3ita manuSya icchA (se utpanna) duHkha ko sukha kahate haiN| 3. (jaba vyakti) karma ko cunate haiM, (to) (ve) svAdhIna (hote haiM); kintu usake vipAka' meM (ve) parAdhIna hote haiM; (jaise) (jaba koI) per3a para car3hatA hai (to) (vaha) svAdhIna (hotA hai), (kintu) (jaba) usase giratA hai; (to) vaha parAdhIna (hotA hai)| 4. (kahIM) jIva karmoM ke adhIna (hote haiM), (to) kahIM karma jIva ke adhIna (hote haiM); (jaise) kahIM sAhUkAra balavAna (hotA hai), to kahIM karjadAra balavAna (hotA hai)| vastu-jagata se virakta manuSya duHkharahita (hotA hai); saMsAra ke madhya meM vidyamAna bhI (vaha) duHkha-samUha kI isa avichinna dhArA se malina nahIM kiyA jAtA hai, jaise ki kamalinI kA pattA jala se (malina nahIM kiyA jAtA hai)| 1. sukha- duHkharUpa karma-phala prAkRta gadya-padya saurabha

Page #19
6. dhammo maMgalamukkiTuM, ahiMsA saMjamo tvo| devA vi taM namasaMti jassa dhamme sayA mnno|| 7. je ya kaMte pie bhoe, laddhe vipitttthikuvvi| sAhINe cayai bhoe, se hu cAi tti vuccii|| jA jA vajjaI rayaNI, na sA pddiniyttii| ahammaM kuNamANassa, aphalA janti raaio|| jo sahassaM sahassANaM, saMgAme dujjae jinne| egaM jiNejja appANaM esa se paramo jo|| 10. appA ceva dameyavvo, appA hu khalu duddmo| appA daMto suhI hoi, assiM loe parattha y|| 11. aNathovaM vaNathovaM, aggIthovaM kasAyathovaM c| ___ na hu bhe vIsasiyavvaM, thovaM pi hu taM bahu hoi|| 12. koho pII paNAsei, mANo vinnynaasnno| mAyA mittANi nAsei, loho svvvinnaasnno|| 10 prAkRta gadya-padya saurabha

Page #20
6. ahiMsA, saMyama aura tapa dharma (hai)| (isase hI) sarvocca kalyANa (hotA hai)| jisakA mana sadA dharma meM (lIna hai), usa (manuSya) ko deva bhI namaskAra karate haiN| 7. jo prApta kie gae manohara aura priya bhogoM ko pITha karatA hai (tathA) sva-adhIna bhogoM ko chor3atA hai, vaha hI tyAgI hai, isa prakAra kahA jAtA hai| 8. jo-jo rAtri bItatI hai, vaha lauTatI nahIM hai| adharma karate hue (vyakti) kI rAtriyA~ vyartha hotI haiN| 9. jo (vyakti) kaThinAI se jIte jAnevAle saMgrAma meM hajAroM ke dvArA hajAroM ko jItatA hai (aura) (jo) eka sva ko jItatA hai, (ina donoM meM) usakI yaha (sva para jIta) parama vijaya hai| 10. AtmA hI sacamuca kaThinAIpUrvaka (vaza meM kiyA jAnevAlA) (hotA hai), (to bhI) AtmA hI vaza meM kiyA jAnA caahie| (kAraNa ki) vaza meM kiyA huA AtmA (hI) isa loka aura paraloka meM sukhI hotA hai| 11.. thor3A-sA RNa, thor3A-sA ghAva, thor3I-sI agni aura thor3I-sI kaSAya tumhAre dvArA vizvAsa kie jAne yogya nahIM hai, kyoMki thor3A-sA bhI vaha bahuta hI hotA hai| 12. krodha prema ko naSTa karatA hai, ahaMkAra vinaya kA nAzaka (hotA hai), kapaTa mitroM ko dUra haTAtA hai (aura) lobha saba (guNoM kA) vinAzaka (hotA hai)| prAkRta gadya-padya saurabha 11

Page #21
13. uvasameNa haNe kohaM, mANaM maddavayA jiNe / mAyaM ca'jjavabhAveNa, lobhaM saMtosao jinne|| 14. jahA kumme saaMgAI, sae dehe samAhare / evaM pAvAI mehAvI, ajjhappeNa smaahre|| 15. se jANamajANaM vA, kaTuM AhammiaM payaM / saMvare khippamappANaM, bIyaM taM na samAyare // 16. je mamAiya-matiM jahAti, se jahAti mamAiyaM / se hu diTThapahe muNI, jassa natthi mmaaiyN|| 17. savvagaMthavimukko, sIIbhUo pasaMtacitto a| jaM pAvai muttisuhaM, na cakkavaTTI vi taM lhi|| 18. savve jIvA vi icchaMti, jIviDaM na mrijjiuN| tamhA pANavahaM ghoraM, niggaMthA vajjayaMti nnN|| 19. jaha te na piaM dukkhaM, jANia emeva svvjiivaannN| savvAyaramuvautto, attovammeNa kuNasu dayaM // 20. jIvavaho appavaho, jIvadayA appaNo dayA hoi| tA savvajIvahiMsA, paricattA attkaamehiN|| prAkRta gadya-padya saurabha

Page #22
13. (vyakti) kSamA se krodha ko naSTa kare, vinaya se mAna ko jIte, saralatA se kapaTa ko aura santoSa se lobha ko jiite| 14. jisa prakAra kachuA apane aMgoM ko apane zarIra meM sameTa letA hai, isI prakAra se medhAvI adhyAtma ke dvArA pApoM ko sameTa letA hai (naSTa kara detA hai)| 15. jJAnapUrvaka athavA ajJAnapUrvaka anucita kArya ko karake (vyakti) apane ko turanta roke (aura phira) vaha usako dUsarI bAra nahIM kre| 16. jo mamatAvAlI vastu-buddhi ko chor3atA hai, vaha mamatAvAlI vastu ko chor3atA hai; jisake lie (koI) mamatAvAlI vastu nahIM hai, vaha hI (aisA) jJAnI hai (jisake dvArA) (adhyAtma)-patha jAnA gayA (hai)| 17. sarva parigraha se rahita (vyakti) (sadA) zAnta aura prasannacitta (hotA hai)| aura (vaha) jisa mukti-sukha ko pAtA hai, usako cakravartI bhI nahIM pAtA hai| 18. saba hI jIva jIne kI icchA karate haiM, marane kI nahIM, isalie saMyata (vyakti) usa pIr3AdAyaka prANavadha kA parityAga karate haiN| 19. jaise tumhAre (apane) lie duHkha priya nahIM hai, isI prakAra (dUsare) saba jIvoM ke lie jAnakara ucita rUpa se saba (jIvoM) se sneha karo (tathA) apane se tulanA ke dvArA (unake prati) sahAnubhUti (rkho)| 20. jIva kA ghAta khuda kA ghAta (hotA hai) jIva ke lie dayA khuda ke lie dayA hotI hai; usa kAraNa se Atma svarUpa ko cAhanevAloM ke dvArA saba jIvoM kI hiMsA chor3I huI (hai)| prAkRta gadya-padya saurabha

Page #23
21. 22. 23. 24. 25. 26. 27. 14 1 tumaM si nAma sa ceva, jaM haMtavvaM ti mannasi tumaM si nAma sa ceva, jaM ajjAveyavvaM ti mannasi / / tuMguM naM maMdarAo, AgAsAo visAlayaM natthi / jaha taha jayaMmi jANasu, dhammamahiMsAsamaM natthi / jAgariyA dhammINaM, ahammINaM ca suttayA seyA / vacchAhivabhagiNIe, akahiMsu jiNo jayaMtIe / nA''lasseNa samaM sukkhaM, na vijjA saha niddayA / na veragaM mamatteNaM, nAraMbheNa dayAluyA // jAgaraha narA! NiccaM, jAgaramANassa vaDhate buddhI / jo suvati Na so dhanno, jo jaggati so sayA dhanno // vivattI aviNIassa, saMpattI viNIassa ya / jasseyaM duhao nAyaM, sikkhaM se abhigcchi|| aha paMcahiM ThANehiM, jehiM sikkhA na labbhaI / thambhA kohA pamAeNaM, rogeNA'lassaeNa ya // prAkRta gadya-padya saurabha

Page #24
21. dekha! nissandeha tU vaha hI hai jisako (tU) mAre jAne yogya mAnatA hai| dekha! nissandeha tU vaha hI hai jisako (tU) zAsita kiye jAne yogya mAnatA hai| 22. jaise (jagata meM) meru parvata se U~cA (kucha) nahIM (hai) (aura) AkAza se vistRta (bhI) (kucha) nahIM (hai), vaise hI ahiMsA ke samAna jagata meM (zreSTha aura vyApaka) dharma nahIM (hai); (yaha) (tuma) jaano| 23. dharmAtmAoM kA jAgaraNa (sakriya honA) aura adharmAtmAoM kA sonA (niSkriya honA) sarvottama (hotA hai); (aisA) vatsa deza ke rAjA kI bahina jayantI ko jina (mahAvIra) ne kahA thaa| 24. Alasya ke sAtha sukha nahIM (rahatA hai), nidrA ke sAtha vidyA (sambhava) nahIM (hotI hai), Asakti ke (sAtha) vairAgya (ghaTita) nahIM (hotA hai), (tathA) jIva-hiMsA ke (sAtha) dayAlutA nahIM (ThaharatI hai)| 25. he manuSyo! (tuma saba) nirantara jAgo (AdhyAtmika mUlyoM meM sajaga raho) jAgate hue (AdhyAtmika mUlyoM meM sajaga) (vyakti) kI pratibhA bar3hatI hai, jo (vyakti) sotA hai (AdhyAtmika mUlyoM ko bhUlA huA hai) vaha sukhI nahIM (hotA hai), jo sadA jAgatA hai (AdhyAtmika mUlyoM meM sajaga hai), vaha sukhI (hotA hai)| 26. avinIta ke (jIvana meM) anartha (hotA hai) aura vinIta ke (jIvana meM) samRddhi (hotI hai); jisake dvArA yaha donoM prakAra se jAnA huA (hai), vaha (jIvana meM) vinaya ko grahaNa karatA hai| 27. acchA to, jina (ina) pA~ca kAraNoM se zikSA prApta nahIM kI jAtI hai; ahaMkAra se, krodha se, pramAda se, roga se tathA Alasya se| prAkRta gadya-padya saurabha 15

Page #25
28. hayaM nANaM kiyAhINaM, hayA aNNANao kiyaa| pAsaMto paMgulo daDDo, dhAvamANo ya adhNo|| 29. saMjoasiddhIi phalaM vayaMti, na hu egacakkeNa raho pyaai| aMdho ya paMgU ya vaNe samiccA, te saMpauttA nagaraM pvitttthaa| 30. sUI jahA sasuttA, na nassaI kayavarammi paDiA vi| jIvo vi taha sasutto, na nassai gao vi sNsaare|| 31. thovammi sikkhide jiNai, bahusudaM jo crittsNpunnnno| jo puNa carittahINo, kiM tassa sudeNa bhuenn| 32. AhArAsaNa-NiddAjayaM, ca kAUNaM jinnvrmenn| jhAyavvo NiyaappA, NAUNaM gurupsaaenn|| 33. jarA jAva na pIlei, vAhI jAva na vddddii| jAviMdiyA na hAyaMti, tAva dhamma smaayre|| 34. AhArosaha-satthAbhaya-bheo jaM cauvvihaM daannN| taM vuccai dAyavvaM, NiddiTTamuvAsayajjhayaNe / 16 prAkRta gadya-padya saurabha

Page #26
28. kriyAhIna jJAna nikammA (hotA hai), (tathA) ajJAna se (kI huI) kriyA (bhI) nikammI (hotI hai); (prasiddha hai ki) dekhatA huA (bhI) la~gar3A (vyakti) (Aga se) bhasma huA aura daur3atA huA (bhI) andhA vyakti (Aga se bhasma huaa)| 29. (AcArya) (aisA) kahate haiM (ki) (jJAna aura kriyA kA) saMyoga siddha hone para phala (prApta hotA hai), kyoMki (jJAna athavA kriyArUpI) eka pahiye se (dharmarUpI) ratha nahIM calatA hai| (samajho) andhA aura la~gar3A, jur3e hue ve (donoM) jaMgala meM ikaTThe milakara (Aga se bacakara) nagara meM ge| 30. jaise dhAge-yukta suI kUr3e meM par3I huI bhI nahIM khotI hai, vaise hI saMsAra meM sthita bhI niyama-yukta jIva (vyakti) barbAda nahIM hotA hai| 31. jo caritra-yukta (hai), (vaha) alpa zikSita hone para (bhI) vidvAna (vyakti) ko mAta kara detA hai; kintu jo caritrahIna (hai), usake lie bahuta zruta-jJAna se (bhI) kyA (lAbha) (hai)? 32. jina-siddhAnta meM (yaha kahA gayA hai ki) AhAra, Asana aura nidrA para vijaya prApta karake aura (AtmA ko) guru-kRpA se samajhakara nijaAtmA dhyAyI jAnI caahie| 33. jaba taka (kisI ko) bur3hApA nahIM satAtA hai, jaba taka (kisI ke) roga nahIM bar3hatA hai, jaba taka (kisI ko) indriyA~ kSINa nahIM hotI haiM, taba taka (usako) dharma (AdhyAtmikatA) kA AcaraNa kara lenA caahie| 34. jo dAna cAra prakAra kA kahA jAtA hai, (usakA) vibhAjana AhAra, auSadha, zAstra tathA abhaya (ke rUpa meM hai)| vaha (dAna) diyA jAnA caahie| (aisA) upAsakAdhyayana meM varNita (hai)| prAkRta gadya-padya saurabha

Page #27
35. jayaNA u dhammajaNaNI, jayaNA dhammassa pAlaNI ceva / tavvuDDIkarI jayaNA, egaMtasuhAvahA jayaNA / / 36. jayaM care jayaM ciThe jayamAse jayaM se| jayaM bhuMjato bhAsaMto, pAvaM kammaM na bNdhi|| 37. jarAmaraNavegeNaM, vujjhamANANa pANiNaM / dhammo dIvo paiTThA ya, gaI saraNamuttamaM / 18 prAkRta gadya-padya saurabha

Page #28
35. nizcaya hI jAgarukatA adhyAtma kI mAtA (hai), nizcaya hI jAgarukatA adhyAtma kI rakSA karanevAlI (hai), jAgarukatA usakI (adhyAtma kI) vRddhi karanevAlI hai| (tathA) jAgarukatA (hI) nirapekSa sukha ko utpanna karanevAlI hai| 36. (vyakti) jAgarukatApUrvaka cale, jAgarukatApUrvaka khar3A rahe, jAgarukatApUrvaka baiThe, jAgarukatApUrvaka soye (aisA karatA huA tathA) jAgarukatApUrvaka bhojana karatA huA (aura) bolatA huA (vyakti) azubha karma ko nahIM bA~dhatA hai| 37. jarA-maraNa ke pravAha ke dvArA bahAkara le jAe jAte hue prANiyoM ke lie dharma (adhyAtma) TApU (Azraya gRha) (hai), sahArA (hai), rakSAsthala (hai) aura uttama zaraNa (hai)| prAkRta gadya-padya saurabha 19

Page #29
2. 1. pabhUyarayaNo rAyA seNio magahAhivo / vihArajattaM nijjAo maMDikucchiMsi cer3ae // 4. 5. 20 pATha uttarAdhyayana - 3 3. tattha so pAsaI sAhuM saMjayaM susamAhiyaM / nisannaM rukkhamUlammi sukumAlaM suhoiyaM // nANAduma-layAiNNaM nANApakkhiniseviyaM / nANAkusumasaMchannaM ujjANaM naMdaNovamaM // tassa rUvaM tu pAsittA rAiNo tammi saMjae / accaMtaparamo AsI atulo rUvavimhao // aho! vaNNo aho! rUvaM aho! ajjassa somayA / aho ! khaMtI aho! muttI aho! bhoge asaMgayA // prAkRta gadya-padya saurabha

Page #30
pATha - 3 uttarAdhyayana magadha ke zAsaka, rAjA zreNika (jo) pracura ratnavAle (sampanna) (kahe jAte the) saira ko nikale (aura) (ve) maNDikukSI (nAma ke) bagIce meM (ge)| 2. (vaha) bagIcA taraha-taraha ke vRkSoM aura beloM se bharA huA (thA), taraha-taraha ke pakSiyoM dvArA upabhoga kiyA huA (thA), taraha-taraha ke phUloM se DhakA huA (thA) aura indra ke bagIce ke samAna (thaa)| 3. vahA~ unhoMne (rAjA ne) Atma-niyantrita, saundarya yukta, pUrI taraha se dhyAna meM lIna, per3a ke pAsa baiThe hue (tathA) (sAMsArika) sukhoM ke lie upayukta (umravAle) sAdhu ko dekhaa| aura usake rUpa ko dekhakara rAjA ke (mana meM) usa sAdhu meM (dekhe gae) saundarya ke prati atyadhika, parama tathA bejor3a Azcarya (ghaTita) huaa| 5. (parama) Azcarya! (dekho) (sAdhu kA) (manohArI) raMga (aura) Azcarya! (dekho) (AkarSaka) saundarya! (atyadhika) aashcry| (dekho) Arya kI saumyatA; (atyanta) Azcarya! (dekho) (Arya kA) dhairya; Azcarya! (dekho) (sAdhu kA) santoSa (aura) (atulanIya) aashcry| (dekho) (sukumAra) (sAdhu kI) bhoga meM anaaskttaa| prAkRta gadya-padya saurabha

Page #31
6. tassa pAe u vaMdittA kAUNa ya payAhiNaM / nAidUramaNAsanne paMjalI pddipucchii| 7. taruNo si ajjo! pavvaio bhogakAlammi sNjyaa| uvaDhio si sAmaNNe eyamaDhe suNemu taa|| 8. aNAho mi mahArAyaM! nAho majjha na vijjii| aNukaMpagaM suhiM vA vi kaMcI nAbhisamema'haM / / 9. tao so pahasio rAyA seNio mghaahivo| evaM te iDDimaMtassa kahaM nAho na vijjii|| 10. homi nAho bhayaMtANaM bhoge bhuMjAhi sNjyaa| mitta-nAIparivuDo mANussaM khu sudullhN|| 11. appaNA vi aNAho si seNiyA! mghaahivaa| appaNA aNAho saMto kassa nAho bhvisssi?|| 12. evaM vutto nariMdo so susaMbhaMto suvimhio| vayaNaM asuyapuvvaM sAhuNA vimhynito|| 22 prAkRta gadya-padya saurabha

Page #32
6. aura usake caraNoM meM praNAma karake tathA (usakI) pradakSiNA karake (rAjA zreNika) (usase) na atyadhika dUrI para (aura) na samIpa meM (ThaharA) (aura) (vaha) vinamratA va sammAna ke sAtha jor3e hue hAtha sahita (rahA) (aura) (usane) puuchaa| ____7. he Arya! (Apa) taruNa ho| he saMyata! (Apa) bhoga (bhogane) ke samaya meM sAdhu bane hue ho| (Azcarya!) (Apa) sAdhupana meM sthira (pravrajyA lene ko taiyAra) ho| to isake prayojana ko (cAhatA hU~ ki) (maiM) supuuN| (sAdhu ne kahA) he rAjAdhirAja! (maiM) anAtha huuN| merA (koI) nAtha nahIM hai| kisI anukampA karanevAle (vyakti) yA mitra ko bhI maiM nahIM jAnatA huuN| 9. taba vaha magadha kA zAsaka, rAjA zreNika ha~sa pdd'aa| (aura bolA) Apa jaise samRddhizAlI ke lie (koI) nAtha kaise nahIM hai? 10. (Apa jaise) pUjyoM ke lie (maiM) nAtha hotA haiN| he saMyata! mitroM aura svajanoM se ghire hue (rahakara) (Apa) bhogoM ko bhogo, (cU~ki) sacamuca manuSyatva (manuSya-janma) atyadhika durlabha (hotA hai)| 11. he magadha ke zAsaka! he zreNika! (tU) svayaM hI anAtha hai| svayaM anAtha hote hue (tU) kisakA nAtha hogA? 12. sAdhu ke dvArA (jaba) isa prakAra kahA gayA (taba) pahale kabhI na sune gae (usake aise) vacana ko (sunakara) Azcaryayukta vaha rAjA (zreNika) atyadhika har3abar3AyA (tathA) atyadhika cakita huaa| prAkRta gadya-padya saurabha

Page #33
13. assA hatthI maNussA me puraM aMteuraM ca me| bhuMjAmi mANuse bhoe ANA issariyaM ca me|| 14. erise saMpayaggammi svvkaamsmppie| kahaM aNAho bhavai mA hu bhaMte! musaM ve| 15. na tuma jANe aNAhassa atthaM potthaM na ptthivaa!| jahA aNAho bhavai saNAho vA nraahivaa|| 16. suNeha me mahArAyaM! avvakkhitteNa ceysaa| jahA aNAho bhavati jahA me ya pavattiyaM / / 17. kosaMbI nAma nayarI puraannpurbheynnii| tattha AsI piyA majjhaM pbhuuydhnnsNco| 18. paDhame vae mahArAyaM! atulA me acchiveynnaa| ahotthA viulo dAho savvagattesu ptthivaa|| 19. satthaM jahA paramatikkhaM sarIraviyaraMtare / pavisejja arI kuddho evaM me acchiveynnaa|| prAkRta gadya-padya saurabha

Page #34
13. 14. 15. 16. 17. 18. 19. mere ( adhikAra meM ) hAthI, ghor3e (aura) manuSya ( haiM ), mere ( rAjya meM ) nagara aura rAjabhavana (haiM) / (maiM) manuSya - sambandhI bhogoM ko (sukhapUrvaka) bhogatA hU~, AjJA aura prabhutA merI ( hI calatI hai) / vaibhava ke aise Adhikya meM (jahA~) samasta abhISTa padArtha (kisI ke) samarpita (haiM), (vaha) anAtha kaise hogA ? he pUjya ! isalie (apane ) kathana meM jhUTha mata bolo) / (sAdhu ne kahA ) (maiM) samajhatA hU~ ( ki ) he rAjA ! tuma anAtha ke artha aura (usakI) mUlotpatti ko nahIM ( jAnate ho ) | ( ataH ) he rAjA! jaise anAtha yA sanAtha hotA hai, (vaise tumheM samajhAU~gA ) / jaise (koI vyakti) anAtha hotA hai aura jaise mere dvArA ( usakA ) (anAtha zabda kA ) (artha) saMsthApita ( hai ) ( vaise) he rAjAdhirAja ! mere dvArA (kie gae) (pratipAdana ko ) ekAgra citta se suno| prAcIna nagaroM se antara karanevAlI kauzAmbI nAmaka ( manohArI) nagarI ( thI ) / vahA~ mere pitA rahate the / ( usake ) (pAsa) pracura dhana kA saMgraha (thA) / he rAjAdhirAja ! ( eka bAra ) prathama umra meM arthAt taruNAvasthA meM merI A~khoM meM asIma pIr3A ( huI) (aura) he nareza ! zarIra ke sabhI aMgoM bahuta jalana ( huii)| meM jaise krodha yukta duzmana atyadhika tIkhe zastra ko zarIra ke chidroM ke andara ghusAtA hai ( aura usase jo pIr3A hotI hai) usI prakAra merI A~khoM meM pIr3A (banI huI thI ) / prAkRta gadya-padya saurabha 25

Page #35
20. 21. 22. 23. 24. 25. 26. 26 tiyaM me aMtaricchaM ca uttamaMgaM ca pIDaI | iMdAsaNisamA ghorA veyaNA paramadAruNA // uvaTTiyA me AyariyA vijjA-maMtacigicchagA / abIyA satthakusalA maMta- mUlavisArayA // te me tigicchaM kuvvaMti cAuppAyaM jahAhiyaM / na ya dukkhA vimoyaMti esA majjha aNAhayA / / piyA me savvasAraM pi dejjAhi mama kAraNA / na ya dukkhA vimoyaMti esA majjha aNAhayA / / mAyA vi me mahArAya ! puttasogaduha'TTiyA / na ya dukkhA vimoyaMti esA majjha aNAhayA / / bhAyaro me mahArAya ! sagA jeTTha- kaNiTThagA / na ya dukkhA vimoyaMti esA majjha aNAhayA / / bhaiNIo me mahArAya ! sagA jeTTha- kaNiTThagA / na ya dukkhA vimoyaMti esA majjha aNAhayA // prAkRta gadya-padya saurabha

Page #36
20. indra ke vajra (zastra) ke dvArA (kie gae AghAta se utpanna pIr3A ke) samAna merI kamara aura (mere) hRdaya tathA mastiSka meM atyanta, tIvra (aura) bhayaMkara pIr3A (thii)| (usa pIr3A ne mujhe) (atyadhika) parezAna kiyaa| 21. alaukika vidyAoM aura maMtroM ke dvArA ilAja karanevAle, (cikitsA) zAstra meM yogya, maMtroM ke AdhAra meM pravINa, advitIya (cikitsA) AcArya merA (ilAja karane ke lie) phuNce| 22. jaise hitakArI (ho) (vaise) unhoMne merI cAra prakAra kI cikitsA kI, kintu (isake bAvajUda bhI) (unhoMne) (mujhe) duHkha se nahIM chudd'aayaa| yaha merI anAthatA (hai)| 23. (he rAjAdhirAja!) (jaise) (tumheM) (denA cAhie) (vaise) mere pitA ne merI (cikitsA ke) prayojana se (cikitsakoM ko) sabhI prakAra kI dhana-daulata bhI dI, phira bhI (pitA ne) (mujhe) duHkha se nahIM chudd'aayaa| yaha merI anAthatA (hai)| 24. he rAjAdhirAja! merI mAtA bhI putra ke kaSTa ke duHkha se pIr3ita (thI), kintu (phira bhI) (merI mAtA ne) (mujhe) duHkha se nahIM chudd'aayaa| yaha merI anAthatA (hai)| 25. he mahArAja! mere nijI bar3e-choTe bhAiyoM ne bhI (bharasaka prayatna kiyA) ... kintu (unhoMne) (bhI) mujhe duHkha se nahIM chudd'aayaa| yaha merI anAthatA 26. he rAjAdhirAja! merI nijI bar3I-choTI bahanoM ne bhI (bharasaka prayatna kiyA) kintu (unhoMne) (bhI) mujhe du:kha se nahIM chudd'aayaa| yaha merI anAthatA (hai)| prAkRta gadya-padya saurabha

Page #37
27. bhAriyA me mahArAya! aNurattA annuvvyaa| aMsupuNNehiM nayaNehiM uraM me prisiNcii| 28. annaM pANaM ca pahANaM ca gaMdha-mallavilevaNaM / mae NAyamaNAyaM vA sA bAlA nova jii| 29. khaNaM pi me mahArAya! pAsAo vi na phittttii| na ya dukkhA vimoei esA majjha annaahyaa|| 30. tao haM evamAhaMsu dukkhamA hu puNo punno| veyaNA aNubhaviuM je saMsArammi annNte|| 31. saI ca jai muccijjA veyaNA viulA io| khaMto daMto nirAraMbho pavvae aNagAriyaM / / 32. evaM ca ciMtaittANaM pAsutto mi nraahivaa!| pariyattetIe rAIe veyaNA me khayaM gayA / 33. tao kalle pabhAyammi ApucchittANa baMdhave / khaMto daMto nirAraMbho pavvaio aNagAriyaM / / 34. to haM nAho jAo appaNo ya parassa y| savvesiM ceva bhUyANaM tasANaM thAvarANa y|| prAkRta gadya-padya saurabha 28

Page #38
27. he rAjAdhirAja! pativratA (aura) (mujhase) santuSTa merI patnI ne A~sU bhare hue netroM se merI chAtI ko bhigoyaa| 28. mere dvArA jAnA gayA (ho) athavA na jAnA gayA (ho), (to bhI) vaha (merI patnI), (jo) taruNI (thI), (kabhI bhI) bhojana aura peya padArtha kA tathA snAna, sugandhita dravya, phUla (aura) (kisI prakAra ke) khuzabUdAra lepa kA upayoga nahIM karatI (thii)| 29. he rAjAdhirAja! merI (patnI) eka kSaNa ke lie bhI (mere) pAsa se hI nahIM jAtI (thI), phira bhI (usane) (mujhe) duHkha se nahIM chudd'aayaa| yaha merI anAthatA (hai)| 30. taba maiMne (apane mana meM) isa prakAra kahA (ki) (isa) ananta saMsAra meM (vyakti ko) nizcaya hI asahya pIr3A bAra-bAra (hotI) (hai), (jisako) anubhava karake (vyakti avazya hI duHkhI hotA hai)| 31. yadi (maiM) isa ghora pIr3A se turanta hI chuTakArA pA jAU~, (to) (maiM) sAdhu-sambandhI dIkSA meM (praveza karU~gA) (jisase). (maiM) kSamA-yukta, jitendriya aura hiMsA-rahita (ho jaauuNgaa)| 32. he rAjA! isa prakAra vicAra karake hI (maiM) soyA thaa| (Azcarya!) kSINa hotI huI rAtri meM merI pIr3A (bhI) vinAza ko prApta huii| 33. taba (maiM) prabhAta meM (acAnaka) niroga (ho gyaa)| (ata:) bandhuoM ko pUchakara sAdhu-sambandhI (avasthA) meM praveza kara gyaa| (jisake phalasvarUpa) (maiM) kSamAyukta, jitendriya tathA hiMsArahita (bnaa)| 34. isalie maiM nija kA aura dUsare kA bhI tathA trasa aura sthAvara saba hI prANiyoM kA nAtha bana gyaa| prAkRta gadya-padya saurabha

Page #39
pATha - 4 vajjAlagga 1. dukkhaM kIrai kavvaM kavvammi kae pauMjaNA dukkhaM / saMte pauMjamANe soyArA dullahA huNti|| 2. gAhA ruai aNAhA sIse kAUNa do vi htthaao| sukaIhi dukkharaiyA suheNa mukkho vinnaasei|| 3. gAhAhi ko na hIrai piyANa mittANa ko na sNbhri| dUmijjai ko na vi dUmieNa suyaNeNa rynnenn|| pAiyakavvammi raso jo jAyai taha ya chybhnniehiN| uyayassa ya vAsiyasIyalassa tittiM na vaccAmo / / 5. pAiyakavvassa namo pAiyakavvaM ca nimmiyaM jenn| tAhaM ciya paNamAmo paDhiUNa ya je vi jaannNti|| 30 prAkRta gadya-padya saurabha

Page #40
pATha - 4 vajjAlagga ___ 1. kAvya bar3I kaThinAI se racA jAtA hai| kAvya ke raca lene para (usakA) pATha bar3I kaThinAI se (kiyA jAtA hai)| pATha karanevAle (vyakti ke) hone para zrotA durlabha hote haiN| acche kaviyoM dvArA kaThinAI se racita anAtha gAthA donoM hI hAthoM ko sira para rakhakara rotI haiM, (jaba) mUrkha (pAThI) (gAthA-pATha ko) lAparavAhI se bigAr3a detA hai| gAthA ke dvArA kauna prasanna nahIM kiyA jAtA hai? priya mitroM ko kauna smaraNa nahIM karatA hai? tathA zreSTha paropakArI ke pIr3ita hone para kauna (vyakti) pIr3ita nahIM kiyA jAtA hai? prAkRta kAvya se jo rasa utpanna hotA hai (usase) (hama Uba ko prApta nahIM hote haiM), usI taraha hI (jaise) nipuNa (vyakti) ke dvArA bole gae (vacanoM) se tathA (apane dvArA pie gae) sugandhita zItala jala se (bhI) (hama) Uba ko prApta nahIM hote haiN| 5. prAkRta kAvya ko namaskAra tathA jisake dvArA prAkRta kAvya racA gayA hai (usako) bhI (namaskAra) tathA jo bhI (loga) (kAvya ko) par3hakara samajhate haiM unako bhI (hama) praNAma karate haiN| prAkRta gadya-padya saurabha

Page #41
6. 7. 8. 10. 11. 32 suyaNo suddhasahAvo mailijjato vi dujjaNajaNeNa / chAreNa dappaNo viya ahiyayaraM nimmalo hoi // suyaNo na kuppai cciya aha kuppar3a maMgulaM na ciMtei / aha ciMtei na jaMpai aha jaMpai lajjiro hoi // diTThA haraMti dukkhaM jaMpaMtA deMti sayalasokkhAI / eyaM vihiNA sukayaM suyaNA jaM nimmiyA bhuvaNe // na hasaMti paraM na thuvaMti appayaM piyasayAi jaMpaMti / eso suyaNasahAvo namo namo tANa purisANaM // akavi kavi pie piyaM kuNaMtA jayammi dIsaMti / kayavippie vi hu piyaM kuNaMti te dullahA suyaNA // pharusaM na bhaNasi bhaNio vi hasasi hasiUNa jaMpasi piyAI / sajjaNa tujjha sahAvo na yANimo kassa saariccho|| prAkRta gadya-padya saurabha

Page #42
6. durjana manuSya ke dvArA malina kiyA jAte hue bhI ujjvala svabhAvI sajjana aura bhI adhika nirmala ho jAtA hai jaise kSAra ke dvArA (malina kiyA jAtA huA) darpaNa (aura bhI adhika nirmala ho jAtA sajjana krodha nahIM karatA hai, yadi (vaha) krodha bhI karatA hai, (to) aniSTa nahIM socatA hai, yadi (vaha aniSTa) socatA hai, (to) (aniSTa) nahIM bolatA hai, yadi (vaha aniSTa) bolatA hai, (to) lajjA-yukta hotA hai| 8. (saca hai ki) mile hue (sajjana vyakti) (hamAre) duHkha ko harate haiM, bolate hue (ve) (hamako) sabhI sukha dete haiM, vidhi dvArA yaha zubha (kArya) kiyA gayA hai ki jagata meM sajjana (usake dvArA) banAe gae haiN| (sajjana puruSa) dUsare kA upahAsa nahIM karate haiM, (ve) nija kI prazaMsA nahIM karate haiM, (ve) saiMkar3oM priya (bAteM) bolate haiM, yaha sajjana kA svabhAva hai| una (sajjana) puruSoM ko (bAra-bAra) nmskaar| 10. (dUsare ke dvArA apanA) priya (bhalA) kiyA jAne para tathA (dUsare ke dvArA apanA) priya (bhalA) nahIM kiyA jAne para bhI jagata meM (dUsare kA) priya (bhalA) karate hue (loga) dekhe jAte haiM, kintu (dUsare ke dvArA apanA) apriya (burA) kiyA jAne para bhI (jo) (dUsare kA) priya (bhalA) karate haiM, ve sajjana durlabha haiN| 11. he sajjana! (tuma) kaThora nahIM bolate ho, (yadi dUsare ke dvArA kaThora) bolA gayA (hai), (to) bhI (tuma) ha~sate ho, ha~sakara priya (vacanoM ko) bolate ho| tumhArA svabhAva kisake samAna hai? (hama) nahIM jAnate haiN| prAkRta gadya-padya saurabha

Page #43
12. necchasi parAvayAraM parovayAraM ca niccamAvahasi / avarAhehi na kuppasi suyaNa namo tuha sahAvassa // 13. 14. 15. 16. 17. 18. 34 dohiM ciya pajjattaM bahuehi vi kiM guNehi suyaNassa / vijjupphuriyaM roso mittI pAhANAreha vva // dINaM abbhuddhariuM patte saraNAgae piyaM kAuM / avaraddhesu vi khamiuM suyaNo cciya navari jANei // be purisA dharai dharA ahavA dohiM pi dhAriyA dharaNI / uvayAre jassa maI uvayariyaM jo na pamhusai // selA calati palae majjAyaM sAyarA vi mellaMti / suyaNA tahiM pi kAle paDivannaM neya siDhilaMti // caMdaNataru vva suyaNA phalarahiyA jai vi nimmiyA vihiNA / taha vi kuNaMti paratthaM niyayasarIreNa loyassa // guNiNa guNehi vivehi vihaviNo hoMtu gavviyA nAma / dosehi navari gavvo khalANa maggo cciya auvvo / prAkRta gadya-padya saurabha

Page #44
12. he sajjana! (tuma) dUsare ke apakAra kI icchA nahIM karate ho tathA (tuma) sadA dUsare kA upakAra karate ho, (tumhAre prati kie gae) aparAdhoM ke kAraNa (tuma) (kisI para bhI) krodha nahIM karate ho, (ata:) tumhAre svabhAva ke lie nmskaar| 13. sajjana ke bahuta guNoM se bhI kyA? (usake) do (guNoM) se hI (hamArI) tRpti hai- (bAdaloM kI) bijalI kI taraha asthira krodha (tathA) patthara kI rekhA kI taraha mitrtaa| 14. dIna kA uddhAra karanA, zaraNa meM Ae hue (vyakti ke) prApta hone para (usakA) priya (bhalA) karanA, (tathA apane prati kie gae) aparAdhoM ko bhI kSamA karanA kevala sajjana hI jAnatA hai| 15. pRthvI do puruSoM ko dhAraNa karatI hai athavA (yaha kahA jAe ki) pRthvI do ke dvArA hI dhArI gaI hai| (prathama) upakAra meM jisakI mati hai (dvitIya) jo (dUsare ke dvArA) kie gae upakAra ko nahIM bhUlatA hai| 16. pralaya meM parvata naSTa hote haiM (tathA) sAgara bhI maryAdA chor3a dete haiM, (kintu) usa samaya meM bhI sajjana kabhI die hue vacana ko zithila nahIM karate haiN| 17. yadyapi candana-vRkSa kI taraha sajjana vidhi ke dvArA phala-rahita (puraskAra rahita) banAe gae haiM, to bhI (ve) nija zarIra se loka kA hita karate haiN| 18. guNoM se guNI garvita hoM, sampatti se sampattizAlI garvita (hoM), (yaha) sambhAvanA (hai), (kintu) (khaloM ko) kevala doSoM ke kAraNa garva (hotA haiM) khaloM kA mArga hI anokhA hai| prAkRta gadya-padya saurabha

Page #45
19. 20. 21. 22. 23. 24. 25. 36 saMtaM na deMti vAreMti deMtayaM dinnayaM pi hAraMti / aNimittavairiyANaM khalANa maggo cciya auvvo / jehiM ciya ubbhaviyA jANa pasAeNa niggayapayAvA / samarA DahaMti viMjhaM khalANa maggo cciya auvvo / sarasA vidumA dAvANaleNa Dajjhati sukkhasaMvaliyA / dujjaNasaMge patte suyaNo vi suhaM na pAvei // dhannA bahiraMdhaliyA do cciya jIvaMti mANuse loe / na suNaMti pisuNavayaNaM khalassa riddhI na pecchati / / ekkaM ciya salahijjai diNesadiyahANa navari nivvahaNaM / Ajamma ekkamekkehi jehi viraho cciya na diTTho // paDivannaM diNayaravAsarANa donhaM akhaMDiyaM suhai | sUro na diNeNa viNA diNo vi na hu sUravirahammi // taM mittaM kAyavvaM jaM kira vasaNammi desakAlammi / AlihiyabhittibAullayaM va na paraMmuhaM ThAi // prAkRta gadya-padya saurabha

Page #46
19. (khala) (apane pAsa) hotI huI (vastu) ko nahIM dete haiM, dete hue (dUsaroM) ko rokate haiM, dI gaI (vastu) ko bhI chIna lete haiN| binA kisI kAraNa vaira karane vAle khaloM kA mArga hI anokhA hai| 20. jina (vindhya-parvata zRMkhalAoM) ke dvArA anArya U~ce (pratiSThita) kie gae haiM, jinake prasAda se (unakA) pratApa bAhara phailAyA gayA hai, (Azcarya hai) (ve anArya) hI vindhya-parvata ko jalAte haiN| khaloM kA mArga hI anokhA hai| 21. (jisa prakAra) zuSka (ghAsa) se mizrita tAje vRkSa bhI dAvAnala ke dvArA jalA die jAte haiM, (usI prakAra) durjana kA sAtha prApta hone para sajjana bhI sukha nahIM pAtA hai| 22. (manuSyoM se) mile hue bahare aura andhe dhanya haiM, (ve) hI do (vyakti) (vAstava meM) manuSya loka meM jIte haiM, (kyoMki) (ve) duSTa ke vacana ko nahIM sunate haiM (aura) duSTa ke vaibhava ko nahIM dekhate haiN| 23. kevala eka hI sUrya aura dina (kI mitratA) kA nirvAha prazaMsita kiyA jAtA hai, jinameM se pratyeka (kisI) ke dvArA Ajanma viraha hI nahIM dekhA gyaa| 24. sUrya aura dina donoM kI (Apasa meM) kI huI akhaNDita (mitratA) zobhatI hai| dina ke binA sUrya nahIM (hotA hai) (tathA) dina bhI nizcaya hI sUrya ke abhAva meM nahIM (hotA hai)| 25. vaha mitra banAyA jAnA cAhie, jo nizcaya hI (kisI bhI) sthAna para (tathA) (kisI bhI) samaya meM vipatti (par3ane) para bhIta para citrita putale kI taraha vimukha nahIM rahatA hai| prAkRta gadya-padya saurabha 37

Page #47
26. 27. 28. 29. 30. 31. 38 chijjau sIsaM aha hou baMdhaNaM cayau savvahA lacchI / paDivannapAlaNe supurisANa jaM hoi taM hou // kIrai samuddataraNaM pavisijjai huyavahammi pajjalie / AyAmijjai maraNaM natthi dulaMghaM siNehassa // ekkAi navari neho payAsio tihuyaNammi jonhAe / jA jhijjai jhINe sasaharammi vaDDhei vaDuMte // jhijjara jhINammi sayA vaDDai vaItayammi savisesaM / sAyarasasINa chajjai jayammi paDivannaNivvahaNaM // paDivannaM jeNa samaM puvvaNioeNa hoi jIvassa / dUraTThio na dUre jaha caMdo kumuyasaMDANaM // dUraTTiyA na dUre sajjaNacittANa puvvamiliyANaM / gayaNaTThio vi caMdo AsAsai kumuyasaMDAI // prAkRta gadya-padya saurabha

Page #48
26. vacana dI huI (bAta) ke pAlana meM sajjana puruSoM kA jo hotA hai, vaha ho, (koI bAta nahIM) yadi zIza kATa diyA jAe, (yadi) bandhana ho jAe (tathA) (yadi) pUrNataH lakSmI chor3a de| 27. sneha ke lie (isa jagata meM) (kucha bhI) alaMghanIya (kaThina) nahIM hai; samudra bhI pAra kiyA jAtA hai, prajvalita agni meM (bhI) praveza kiyA jAtA hai (tathA) maraNa (bhI) svIkAra kiyA jAtA hai| tInoM lokoM meM kevala akele candra-prakAza ke dvArA sneha vyakta kiyA gayA hai, (kyoMki) jo (vaha) (prakAza) kSINa candramA meM kSINa hotA hai (tathA) bar3hate hue (candramA) meM bar3hatA hai| 29. jagata meM sAgara aura candramA kA kiyA huA (sneha) nirvAha zobhatA hai| (candramA ke) kSINa hone para (sAgara) sadA kSINa hotA hai (tathA) (candramA ke) bar3hate hue hone para (sAgara) vizeSa prakAra se (sadA) bar3hatA hai| 30. jaise candramA aura (candra-vikAsI) kamala-samUhoM ke (madhya meM) (kiyA huA) (sneha) (hotA hai), (vaise hI) pUrva sambandha se jIva kA jisake sAtha kiyA huA (sneha) hotA hai, (vaha jIva) dUrasthita (bhI) dUra nahIM (hotA hai)| 31. pUrva meM (Apasa meM) mile hue sajjana cittoM ke lie dUra sthita (rahanA) (bhI) dUra (jaisA) nahIM (hotA hai)| (yaha jJAtavya hai ki) gagana meM sthita bhI candramA kamala-samUhoM ko AzvAsana detA hai| prAkRta gadya-padya saurabha 39

Page #49
32. emeva kaha vi kassa vi keNa vi diTThaNa hoi prioso| kamalAyarANa raiNA kiM kajjaM jeNa viyasaMti / / 33. katto uggamai raI katto viyasaMti pNkyvnnaaii| suyaNANa jae neho na calai dUraTThiyANaM pi|| 34. saMtehi asaMtehi ya parassa kiM jaMpiehi dosehiN| attho jaso na labbhai so vi amitto kao hoi|| 35. sIlaM varaM kulAo dAlidaM bhavvayaM ca rogaao| vijjA rajjAu varaM khamA varaM suTTha vi tvaao|| 36. sIlaM varaM kulAo kuleNa kiM hoi vigysiilenn| kamalAi kaddame saMbhavaMti na hu hu~ti mlinnaaii| 37. jaM ji khamei samattho dhaNavaMto jaM na gvvmuvvhi| jaM ca savijjo namiro tisu tesu alaMkiyA puhvii|| 38. chaMdaM jo aNuvaTTai mammaM rakkhai guNe pyaasei| so navari mANusANaM devANa vi vallaho hoi|| 40 prAkRta gadya-padya saurabha

Page #50
32. 33. 34. 35. 36. 37. 38. (yaha ) isI prakAra ( hai ) kisI taraha kisI (snehI) ke lie bhI kisI (snehI) ke dvArA dekha bhI liyA jAne se paritoSa hotA hai / ( ThIka hI hai) sUrya se kamala - la - samUhoM kA ( sneha ke atirikta aura ) kyA prayojana jisase (ve) khilate haiM? kahA~ se (to) sUrya udaya hotA hai ? aura kahA~ kamaloM ke samUha khilate haiM ? ( yaha saca hai ki) jagata meM dUra sthita bhI sajjanoM kA sneha calAyamAna nahIM (hotA hai) / dUsare (vyakti) ke vidyamAna tathA avidyamAna kahe hue doSoM se kyA (lAbha)? (isase) (usake dvArA) artha (aura) yaza ( kabhI ) prApta nahIM kiyA jAtA hai, (kintu ) ( isase ) vaha zatru banAyA gayA hotA hai| kula se zIla ( cAritra) zreSThatara hai; tathA roga se nirdhanatA ( adhika) acchI hai; rAjya se vidyA zreSThatara hai tathA acche tapa se kSamA zreSThatara hai / kula se zIla ( cAritra) zreSThatara hai ? vinaSTa zIla ( cAritra) ke (hone) para (ucca) kula ke dvArA kyA (lAbha) hotA hai ? kamala kIcar3a meM utpanna hote haiM, (kintu ) malina nahIM hote haiM / ( yadi saca yaha hai) ki samartha hI kSamA karatA hai, aura (yadi saca yaha hai) ki dhanavAna garva dhAraNa nahIM karatA hai, aura (yadi saca yaha hai) ki vidyAyukta namra hotA hai, (to) una tInoM ke dvArA pRthvI alaMkRta (hotI hai)| jo (yogya vyakti kI ) icchA kA anusaraNa karatA hai, ( usake ) marma kA rakSaNa karatA hai, guNoM ko prakAzita karatA hai, vaha na kevala manuSyoM kA ( kintu) devatAoM kA bhI priya hotA hai / prAkRta gadya-padya saurabha 41

Page #51
39. lavaNasamo natthi raso vinnANasamo ya baMdhavo ntthi| dhammasamo natthi nihI kohasamo verio ntthi|| 40. kupputtehi kulAiM gAmaNagarAi pisunnsiilehiN| nAsaMti kumaMtIhiM narAhivA suTTha vi smiddhaa|| 41. mA hosu suyaggAhI mA pattIya jaM na diLaM paccakkhaM / paccakkhe vi ya diDhe juttAjuttaM viyaareh|| 42. appANaM amuNaMtA je AraMbhaMti duggamaM kjjN| paramuhapaloiyANaM tANaM kaha hoi jylcchii| 43. sigdhaM Aruha kajjaM pAraddhaM mA kahaM pi siddhilesu| pAraddhasiDhiliyAI kajjAi puNo na sijjhNti|| 44. jhINavihavo vi suyaNo sevai raNNaM na patthae annN| maraNe vi aimahagdhaM na vikkiNai maannmaannikkN|| 45. namiUNa jaM viDhappai khalacalaNaM tihuyaNaM pi kiM tenn| mANeNa jaM viDhappai taNaM pi taM nivvuI kunni| prAkRta gadya-padya saurabha

Page #52
39. lavaNa ke samAna rasa nahIM hai, jJAna ke samAna bandhu nahIM hai, dharma ke samAna nidhi nahIM hai aura krodha ke samAna vairI nahIM hai| 40. kuputroM ke kAraNa zreSTha kula bhI naSTa ho jAte haiM, duSTa caritroM ke kAraNa zreSTha grAma-nagara (bhI naSTa (barbAda) ho jAte haiM) (tathA) zreSTha va samRddha narAdhipati bhI kumaMtriyoM ke kAraNa (naSTa (asaphala) ho jAte haiN)| 41. sune hue ko grahaNa karanevAle mata ho| jo pratyakSa na dekhA gayA ho (usa para) vizvAsa mata karo (tathA) pratyakSa dekhe jAne para bhI ucita aura anucita kA vicAra kro| 42. apanI (zakti) ko na jAnate hue jo kaThina kArya Arambha kara dete haiM, una paramukha kI ora dekhe (jhuke) hue (vyaktiyoM) ke lie arthAt una parAzrita vyaktiyoM ke lie jaya-lakSmI (saphalatA) kisa taraha (prApta) hogI? 43. kArya ko phurtI se karo, prArambha kie gae kArya ko kisI taraha bhI zithila mata karo, (kyoMki) prArambha kie gaye (tathA) phira zithila kie gae kArya siddha nahIM hote haiN| 44. sajjana (jinakA) vaibhava naSTa huA (hai) araNya kA hI sahArA letA hai| (apanI pUrti ke lie) (vaha) dUsare se yAcanA nahIM karatA hai| (vaha) ati-mUlyavAna Atma-sammAna rUpI lAlaratna ko maraNa (kAla) meM bhI nahIM becatA hai| 45. khala-caraNa meM jhukakara jo tribhuvana bhI upArjita kiyA jAtA hai usase kyA (lAbha hai)? sammAna se jo tRNa bhI upArjita kiyA jAtA hai, vaha sukha utpanna karatA hai| 43 prAkRta gadya-padya saurabha

Page #53
46. 47. 48. 49. 50. 44 te dhannA tANa namo te garuyA mANiyo thirAraMbhA / je garuyavasaNapaDipelliyA vi annaM na patthaMti // tuMgo cciya hoi maNo maNaMsiNo aMtimAsu vi dasAsu / atyaMtassa vi raiNo kiraNA uddhaM ciya phuraMti // tA tuMgo merugirI mayaraharo tAva hoi duttAro / tA visamA kajjagaI jAva na dhIrA pavajjaMti // tA vitthiNNaM gayaNaM tAva cciya jalaharA aigahIrA / garuyA kulaselA jAva na dhIrehi tullaMti // tA meru tiNaM va saggo gharaMgaNaM hatthachittaM gayaNayalaM / vAhaliyA ya samuddA sAhasavaMtANa purisANaM // prAkRta gadya-padya saurabha

Page #54
46. jo bar3I vipatti se ati pIr3ita bhI dUsare se yAcanA nahIM karate haiM, ve Atma-sammAnI (haiM) tathA sthira-prayatna (prayatnoM meM sthira) (haiN)| (ata:) ve dhanya haiM (aura) mahAna (haiM), unake lie nmskaar| 47. prajJAvAna kA mana (jIvana kI) antima dazAoM meM bhI U~cA hI hotA hai| (ThIka hI hai) asta hote hue sUrya kI kiraNeM bhI Upara kI ora hI prakaTa hotI haiN| 48. taba taka (hI) meru-parvata U~cA (hotA hai), taba taka (hI) samudra durlaMghya hotA hai, taba taka hI kAryoM meM gati kaThina (hotI hai), jaba taka dhIra (unako) svIkAra nahIM karate haiN| 49. taba taka (hI) AkAza vistIrNa (lagatA hai), taba taka hI samudra ati gahare (mAlUma hote haiM), taba taka (hI) mukhya pahAr3a mahAna (dikhAI dete haiM) jaba taka dhIroM se (unakI) tulanA nahIM kI jAtI hai| 50. sAhasI puruSoM ke lie meru jaise ki tRNa (haiM), svarga (jaise ki) ghara kA A~gana (hai), gagana-tala (jaise ki) hAtha se chuA huA hai (aura) samudra jaise ki kSudra nadiyA~ haiN| prAkRta gadya-padya saurabha

Page #55
pATha - 5 aSTapAhuDa pAUNa NANasalilaM nnimmlsuvisuddhbhaavsNjuttaa| huMti sivAlayavAsI tihuvaNacUDAmaNI siddhA / 2. NANaguNehiM vihINA Na lahaMte te suicchiyaM lAhaM / iya NAuM guNadosaM taM saNNANaM viyANehi / / 3. cArittasamArUDho appA suparaM Na Ihae nnaannii| pAvai aireNa suhaM aNovamaM jANa nnicchydo|| saMjamasaMjuttassa ya sujhANajoyassa mokkhmggss| NANeNa lahadi lakkhaM tamhA NANaM ca NAyavvaM / 5. jaha Navi lahadi hu lakkhaM rahio kaMDassa vejjhyvihiinno| taha Navi lakkhadi lakkhaM aNNANI mokkhamaggassa / / 6. NANaM purisassa havadi lahadi supuriso vi vinnysNjutto| NANeNa lahadi lakkhaM lakkhaMto mokkhmggss| prAkRta gadya-padya saurabha

Page #56
pATha - 5 aSTapAhuDa (jo) (vyakti) jJAnarUpI jala ko pIkara nirmala, zuddha bhAvoM se yukta (haiM), (ve) tribhuvana ke AbhUSaNa (hote haiM), (tathA) zivAlaya meM rahane vAle mukta (vyakti) hote haiN| (jo) (samyak) jJAna-guNa se rahita (haiM), ve bhalI prakAra se (bhI) cAhe hue lAbha ko prApta nahIM karate haiM, isa prakAra guNa-doSa ko jAnane ke lie (tU) usa samyagjJAna ko smjh| 3. (jo) jJAnI cAritra para pUrNataH ArUr3ha (haiM), (vaha) (apanI) AtmA meM zreSTha (bhI) para vastu ko nahIM dekhatA hai| (ataH) (vaha) zIghra anupama sukha prApta karatA hai| (tuma) nizcaya se jaano| 4. saMyama se jur3e hue tathA zreSTha dhyAna ke lie upayukta (aise) mokSa mArga (samatA mArga) ke lakSya ko (koI bhI) paramajJAna se prApta karatA hai (kara sakatA hai), isalie parama jJAna nizcaya hI samajhA jAnA caahie| 5. jaise bANa se bIMdhane yogya lakSya ko (nizAne) rahita rathika bilkula hI nahIM dekhatA hai vaise hI jJAnarahita (vyakti) (ajJAna ke dvArA) mokSa-mArga (samatA-mArga) ke lakSya ko (bilkula hI) nahIM dekhatA hai| 6. jJAna AtmA meM hotA hai, vinaya se jur3A huA satpuruSa hI (usako) prApta karatA hai| (vaha) mokSa-mArga (samatA-mArga) ke lakSya ko dekhatA huA (usa lakSya ko) jJAna ke dvArA prApta karatA hai| prAkRta gadya-padya saurabha

Page #57
7. 8. 9. 10. 11. 12. 48 maidhaNuhaM jassa thiraM sudaguNa bANA suatthi rayaNattaM / paramatthabaddhalakkho Na vi cukkadi mokkhamaggassa // dhammo dayAvisuddho pavvajjA savvasaMgaparicattA / devo vavagayamoho udayayaro bhavvajIvANaM // sattU mitte yasamA pasaMsaNiMdAaladdhiladdhisamA / taNakaNae samabhAvA pavvajjA erisA bhaNiyA / / uttamamajjhimagehe dAridde Isare NirAvekkhA / savvattha gihidapiMDA pavvajjA erisA bhaNiyA / / bhAvo hi paDhamaliMgaM Na davvaliMgaM ca jANa paramatthaM / bhAvo kAraNabhUdo guNadosANaM jiNA biMti // bhAvavisuddhiNimittaM bAhiragaMthassa kIrae cAo / bAhiracAo vihalo abbhaMtaragaMthajuttassa // prAkRta gadya-padya saurabha

Page #58
7. jisake lie sthira mati dhanuSa ( hai ), zruta (jJAna) DorI ( hai ), tIna ratnoM kA samUha zreSTha bANa ( hai ) (tathA) paramArtha ( kI prApti) kA lakSya dRr3ha (hai), (vaha) kabhI mokSa ke mArga ( samatA ke mArga ) se vicalita nahIM hotA hai / 8 9. 10. 11. 12. dharma ( cAritra ) ( vaha hai ) ( jo ) dayA ( sahAnubhUti ke bhAva ) se zuddha kiyA huA ( hai ), saMnyAsa ( vaha hai ) ( jo ) samasta Asakti se rahita ( hotA hai ), deva ( vaha hai ) ( jisake dvArA) mUrcchA naSTa kI gaI (hai), (aura) (jo) bhavya-jIvoM (samatA - bhAva kI prApti ke icchuka vyaktiyoM) kA utthAna karanevAlA hotA hai| aisA kahA gayA hai ( ki) nizcaya hI saMnyAsa (saMnyAsI kA jIvana ) zatru aura mitra meM samAna ( hotA hai), prazaMsA aura nindA meM lAbha aura alAbha meM (bhI) samAna (hotA hai ) ( tathA ) ( usake jIvana meM) tRNa aura suvarNa meM samabhAva (hotA hai ) / aisA kahA gayA hai ( ki) saMnyAsa ( saMnyAsI kA jIvana ) uttama aura madhyama gRha meM garIbI (lie hue vyakti) meM tathA amIra (vyakti) meM nirapekSa (hotA hai ) ( tathA ) ( usa jIvana meM ) ( saMnyAsI ke dvArA ) pratyeka sthAna meM (nirapekSa bhAva se) AhAra svIkRta ( hotA hai ) / (yaha) (tuma) jAno ( ki) bhAva nissandeha pradhAna veza (hotA hai), kintu (kevala) bAhya veza saccAI nahIM hai| jitendriya vyakti kahate haiM ( ki) bhAva ( hI ) guNa-doSoM kA kAraNa ( sadaiva ) huA ( hai ) / bhAva-zuddhi ke hetu bAhya parigraha kA tyAga kiyA jAtA hai, Antarika parigraha (mUrcchA) se yukta (vyakti) kA bAhya tyAga nirarthaka hai| prAkRta gadya-padya saurabha 49

Page #59
13. jANahi bhAvaM paDhamaM kiM te liMgeNa bhaavrhienn| paMthiya! sivapuripaMtha jiNauvai8 pyttenn|| 14. jo jIvo bhAvaMto jIvasahAvaM subhaavsNjutto| so jaramaraNaviNAsaM kuNai phuDaM lahai nnivvaannN|| 15. arasamarUvamagaMdhaM avvattaM ceynnaagunnmsdN| jANamaliMgaggahaNaM jiivmnnidditttthsNtthaannN|| 16. paDhieNa vi kiM kIrai kiM vA suNieNa bhaavrhienn| bhAvo kAraNabhUdo saayaarnnyaarbhuudaannN|| 17. bAhirasaMgaccAo girisaridarikaMdarAi aavaaso| sayalo jhANajjhayaNo Niratthao bhaavrhiyaannN|| 18. bhaMjasu iMdiyaseNaM bhaMjasu maNamakkaDaM pyttenn| mA jaNaraMjaNakaraNaM bAhiravayavesa taM kunnsu|| 19. jaha dIvo gabbhahare mAruyabAhAvivajjio jli| taha rAyAnilarahio jhANapaIvo vi pjjli|| prAkRta gadya-padya saurabha

Page #60
13. he pathika! (tuma) sarvaprathama bhAva ko smjho| bhAvarahita deza se tumhAre lie kyA (lAbha)? (isa prakAra) jitendriyoM dvArA zivapurI kA mArga (paramazAnti kA mArga) sAvadhAnIpUrvaka pratipAdita (hai)| 14. jo jIva Atma-svabhAva kA cintana karatA huA zreSTha bhAvoM se yukta (hotA hai) vaha bur3hApA aura mRtyu kA nAza karatA hai (aura) nizcaya hI parama zAnti ko prApta karatA hai| 15. AtmA rasa rahita, rUpa rahita, gandha rahita, zabda rahita tathA adRzyamAna (hai), (usakA) svabhAva cetanA tathA jJAna (hai), (usakA) grahaNa binA kisI cihna ke (kevala anubhava se) (hotA hai) (aura) (usakA) AkAra apratipAdita (hai)| 16. (he manuSya)! bhAva-rahita sunA huA hone se kyA (lAbha) prApta kiyA jAtA hai, athavA (bhAva-rahita) par3he jAne se bhI kyA (lAbha) (prApta kiyA jAtA hai)| bhAva (hI) gRhastha (evaM) sAdhu hone vAloM kA AdhAra banA huA hai| 17. bhAva-rahita (vyaktiyoM) ke lie bAhya parigraha kA tyAga, parvata, nadI, guphA aura ghATI meM rahanA tathA sakala dhyAna aura adhyayana (ye saba) nirarthaka (hai)| 18. indriyarUpI senA ko chinna-bhinna karo, manarUpI bandara ko prayatnapUrvaka roko, (tathA) jana-samudAya ko khuza karane ke sAdhana, (kevala) bAhya vratarUpI veza ko tuma dhAraNa mata kro| 19. jisa prakAra dIpaka ghara ke bhItara ke kamare meM havA kI bAdhA se rahita jalatA hai, usI prakAra rAgarUpI havA se rahita dhyAnarUpI dIpaka bhI jalatA hai| prAkRta gadya-padya saurabha

Page #61
20. uttharai jA Na jara o royaggI jA Na Dahai dehuddiN| iMdiyabalaM na viyalai tAva tumaM kuNahi appahiyaM / / 21. mohamayagAravehiM ya mukkA je krunnbhaavsNjuttaa| te savvaduriyakhaMbhaM haNaMti cArittakhaggeNa // 22. tipayAro so appA parabhiMtarabAhiro hu heUNa / tattha paro jhAijjai aMtovAyeNa cayahi bhirppaa|| 23. akkhANi bAhirappA aMtaraappA hu appsNkppo| kammakalaMkavimukko paramappA bhaNNae devo|| 24. Aruhavi aMtarappA bahirappA chaMDiUNa tivihenn| jhAijjai paramappA uvaiTuM jinnvriNdehiN|| 25. bahiratthe phuriyamaNo iMdiyadAreNa nniysruuvcuo| NiyadehaM appANaM ajjhavasadi mUDhadiTThI o|| 26. jo dehe Niravekkho NibaMdo Nimmamo nniraarNbho| AdasahAve surao joI so lahai nnivvaannN|| 52 prAkRta gadya-padya saurabha

Page #62
20. he manuSya! jaba taka (tujhe) vRddha (avasthA) nahIM pakar3atI hai, jaba taka rogarUpI agni deharUpI kuTiyA ko nahIM jalAtI hai, (jaba taka) indriyoM kI zakti kSINa nahIM hotI hai, taba taka tU, Atmahita kara le| 21. jo mUrchA, abhimAna aura lAlasA se mukta (hai), tathA karuNAbhAva se saMyukta (haiM), ve cAritrarUpI talavAra se pUrNa pAparUpI khambhe ko naSTa kara dete haiN| 22. nizcaya hI (bhinna-bhinna) kAraNoM se vaha AtmA tIna prakAra kA haiparama (AtmA), Antarika (AtmA) aura bahira (aatmaa)| (tuma) bahirAtmA ko chor3o, (cU~ki) usa (parama) avasthA meM Antarika (AtmA) ke sAdhana se parama (AtmA) dhyAyA jAtA hai| 23. (zarIrarUpI) indriyA~ (hI) bahirAtmA (hai)| (zarIra se bhinna) AtmA kA vicAra hI antarAtmA (hai), (tathA) karma-kalaMka (tanAva) se mukta (jIva) parama-AtmA deva (hai)| (isa prakAra yaha) kahA jAtA hai| 24. tIna prakAra (mana-vacana-kAya) se bahirAtmA ko chor3akara antarAtmA ko grahaNa kara parama AtmA dhyAyA jAtA hai| (yaha) arahantoM dvArA kathita (hai)| 25. indriyoM ke mAdhyama se bAhya padArtha meM (jisakA) mana lagA huA hai, (usake dvArA) (nizcaya hI) nija svarUpa bhUlA huA (hai)| (isa taraha se) kheda! mUDhadRSTi vAlA (vyakti) nija deha (aura) AtmA ko (eka) vicAratA hai| 26. jo deha se udAsIna hai, (jo) (mAnasika) dvandva-rahita (hai), mamatArahita (tathA) jIva-hiMsArahita (hai), (jo) Atma-svabhAva meM pUrI taraha saMlagna hai, vaha yogI parama zAnti prApta karatA hai| prAkRta gadya-padya saurabha

Page #63
27. jo icchai NissariduM, saMsAramahaNNavAu ruddaao| kammiMdhaNANa DahaNaM so jhAyai appayaM suddhaM // 28. mayamAyakoharahio loheNa vivajjio ya jo jiivo| NimmalasahAvajutto so pAvai uttamaM sokkhN|| 29. tavarahiyaM jaM NANaM NANavijutto tavo vi akyttho| tamhA NANataveNaM saMjutto lahai nnivvaannN|| 30. tAma Na Najjai appA visaesu Naro pavaTTae jaam| visae virattacitto joI jANei appaannN|| 31. jiMdAe ya pasaMsAe dukkhe ya suhaesu y| sattUNaM ceva baMdhUNaM cArittaM smbhaavdo|| 32. dhammeNa hoi liMgaM Na liMgamatteNa dhmmsNpttii| jANehi bhAvadhammaM kiM te liMgeNa kaayvvo|| 33. sIlassa ya NANassa ya Natthi viroho budhehiM nnihittttho| Navari ya sIleNa viNA visayA NANaM viNAsaMti // 34. vAyaraNachaMdavaisesiyavavahAraNAyasatthesu / vedeUNa sudesu ya teva suyaM uttamaM siilN|| 54 prAkRta gadya-padya saurabha

Page #64
27. jo bhISaNa saMsArarUpI mahAsAgara se (bAhara) nikalane kI cAha rakhatA hai, vaha karmarUpI IMdhana ko jalAnevAlI zuddha AtmA kA dhyAna karatA hai| 28. lobha se rahita tathA ahaMkAra, kapaTa (aura) krodha se rahita jo jIva nirmala svabhAva se yukta (hotA hai), vaha uttama sukha ko pAtA hai| 29. cU~ki taparahita jJAna (tathA) jJAnarahita tapa (donoM hI) asaphala (hote haiM), isalie (jo vyakti), jJAna (aura) tapa se saMyukta (hotA hai) (vaha) hI parama zAnti ko pAtA hai| 30. jaba taka manuSya viSayoM meM pravRtti karatA hai, taba taka (vaha) AtmA ko nahIM jAnatA hai, (jisa yogI kA) citta viSaya se udAsIna hai, (vaha) yogI (hI) AtmA ko jAnatA hai| 31. nindA aura prazaMsA meM, duHkhoM aura sukhoM meM tathA zatruoM aura mitroM meM samabhAva (rakhane) se (hI) cAritra (hotA hai)| 32. dharma (samabhAva) ke kAraNa (hI) veza hotA hai, veza mAtra se dharma (samabhAva) kI prApti nahIM (hotI hai), (isalie) bhAva-dharma ko smjho| tumhAre lie veza se kyA kiyA jAyegA? 33. vidvAnoM (jAgRta vyaktiyoM) dvArA zIla (caritra) aura jJAna meM virodha nahIM batalAyA gayA hai, kintu (yaha kahA gayA ki) kevala zIla (caritra) ke binA viSaya jJAna ko naSTa kara dete haiN| 34. vyAkaraNa, chanda, vaizeSika, nyAya-prazAsana (tathA) nyAya-zAstroM ko aura AgamoM ko jAnakara (bhI) tumhAre lie zIla (caritra) hI uttama kahA gayA (hai)| prAkRta gadya-padya saurabha 55

Page #65
pATha - 6 kArtikeyAnuprekSA 1. jammaM maraNeNa samaM saMpajjai jovvaNaM jarA-sahiyaM / lacchI viNAsa-sahiyA iya savvaM bhaMguraM munnh|| 2. athiraM pariyaNa-sayaNaM putta-kalattaM sumitt-laavnnnnN| giha-gohaNAi savvaM Nava-ghaNa-videNa sAricchaM / 3. suradhaNu-taDivva cavalA iMdiya-visayA subhicca-vaggA y| diTTha-paNaTThA savve turaya-gayA rahavarAdI y|| paMthe pahiya-jaNANaM jaha saMjoo havei khaNamittaM / baMdhu-jaNANaM ca tahA saMjoo adbhuo hoi|| ailAlio vi deho NhANa-suyaMdhehi~ vivih-bhkkhehiN| khaNamitteNa vi vihaDai jala-bhario Ama-ghaDao vv|| 6. tA bhuMjijjau lacchI dijjau dANe dyaa-phaannenn| jA jala-taraMga-cavalA do tiNNi diNAi cittttei|| 56 prAkRta gadya-padya saurabha

Page #66
pATha - 6 kArtikeyAnuprekSA janma maraNa ke sAtha saMlagna hai, yauvana bur3hApe ke sAtha (sambaddha) hai, lakSmI vinAza sahita hotI hai, isa prakAra sabako vinAzavAna jaano| parivAra, sage-sambandhI, putra, strI, acche mitra, zarIra kI sundaratA, ghara, gAyoM kA samUha vagairaha sabhI naye megha-samUha ke samAna asthira (haiN)| indriyoM ke viSaya, acche naukaroM kA samUha tathA ghor3e, hAthI, uttama ratha, vagairaha sabhI indradhanuSa aura bijalI kI taraha caMcala (haiM), dikhAI diye aura naSTa hue| 4. jisa taraha mArga meM pathikajanoM kA saMyoga kSaNabhara ke lie hotA hai usI taraha hI bandhujanoM kA saMyoga asthira hotA hai| 5. sugandhita dravyoM se snAna dvArA (tathA) aneka prakAra ke bhojana dvArA atyadhika snehapUrvaka lAlana-pAlana kiyA gayA zarIra bhI jala se bhare hue kacce ghar3e kI taraha kSaNamAtra meM hI naSTa ho jAtA hai| 6. vaha lakSmI jo jala taraMgoM ke samAna caMcala hai, (vaha) do-tIna dina hI ThaharatI hai (ataH) (ucita rUpa se) bhogI jAnI cAhie (aura) uttama dayA se dAna meM dI jAnI caahie| prAkRta gadya-padya saurabha 57

Page #67
7. 8. 9. 10. 11. 12. 13. 58 jo puNa lacchiM saMcadi Na ya bhuMjadi Neya dedi pattesu / so appANaM vaMcadi maNuyattaM NiphalaM tassa // jo vaDDhamANa- lacchiM aNavarayaM dedi dhamma- kajjesu / so paMDiehi~ thuvvadi tassa vi sahalA have lacchI // evaM jo jANittA vihaliya- loyANa dhamma- juttANaM / Niravekkho taM dedi hu tassa have jIviyaM sahalaM // jala - bubbuya - sAricchaM dhaNa- jovvaNa-jIviyaM pi pecchaMtA / maNNaMti to vi NiccaM ai-balio moha - mAhappo // sIhassa kame paDidaM sAraMgaM jaha Na rakkhade ko vi| taha miccuNA ya gahidaM jIvaM pi Na rakkhade ko vi|| ai-balio vi uddo maraNa- vihINo Na dIsade ko vi| rakkhijjaMto vi sayA rakkha payArehi~ vivihehiM // - Au - kkhaeNa maraNaM AuM dAuM Na sakkade ko vi / tamhA deviMdo vi ya maraNAu Na rakkhade ko vi|| prAkRta gadya-padya saurabha

Page #68
7. jo lakSmI kA saMcaya karatA hai kintu (use) na bhogatA hai aura na hI pAtroM meM (dAna) detA hai, vaha svayaM ko ThagatA hai, usakA manuSyatva (manuSya honA) nirarthaka hai| jo bar3hatI huI lakSmI ko sarvadA dharma ke kAmoM meM detA hai usakI lakSmI saphala hotI hai| paNDitoM ke dvArA bhI usakI prazaMsA kI jAtI hai| 9. isa prakAra (lakSmI ko anitya) jAnakara jo usako dharma se yukta duHkhI vyaktiyoM ke lie binA apekSA detA hai, nizcaya hI usakA jIvana saphala hotA hai| 10. dhana, yauvana aura jIvana ko jala ke bulabule ke samAna (asthira) dekhate hue bhI (loga) (unheM) nitya mAnate haiN| isa kAraNa se moha kA prabhAva bar3A balavAna hai| 11. jisa prakAra zera ke paMje meM phaMse hue hirana ko koI bhI nahIM bacA sakatA hai, usI prakAra mRtyu ke dvArA pakar3e hue jIva ko bhI, koI bhI nahIM bacA sakatA hai| 12. atyanta balazAlI, bhayAnaka (aura) rakSA ke aneka upAyoM se sadA rakSA kiye jAte hae bhI koI bhI (aisA) nahIM dekhA jAtA (jo) mRtyu se vihIna ho (jisakA maraNa na hotA ho)| 13. Ayu ke kSaya se maraNa (hotA hai), aura Ayu dene ke lie koI bhI samartha nahIM hai| isalie koI (vyakti) (tathA) devendra (devoM kA rAjA) bhI maraNa se nahIM bacA sakatA hai| prAkRta gadya-padya saurabha

Page #69
14. ekkaM cayadi sarIraM aNNaM giNhedi Nava-NavaM jiivo| puNu puNu aNNaM aNNaM giNhadi muMcedi bahu-vAraM / / 15. sayalaTTha-visaya-joo bahu-puNNassa vi Na savvahA hodi| taM puNNaM pi Na kassa vi savvaM jeNicchidaM lahadi / 16. sadhaNo vi hodi NidhaNo dhaNa-hINo taha ya Isaro hodi| rAyA vi hodi bhicco bhicco vi ya hodi nnr-nnaaho|| 17. sArIriya-dukkhAdo mANasa-dukkhaM havei ai-pauraM / mANasa-dukkha-judassa hi visayA vi duhAvahA huNti|| 18. evaM suTTa asAre saMsAre dukkha-sAyare ghore| kiM kattha vi atthi suhaM viyAramANaM sunnicchydo|| 19. ikko jIvo jAyadi ekko gabbhamhi giNhade dehaM / ikko bAla-juvANo ikko vuDho jraa-ghio|| 20. ikko roI soI ikko tappei mANase dukkhe| ikko maradi varAo Naraya-duhaM sahadi ikko vi|| prAkRta gadya-padya saurabha

Page #70
14. jIva eka zarIra ko chor3atA hai anya (zarIra) ko grahaNa karatA hai| (isa prakAra vaha) puna:-puna: aneka bAra naye-naye anya-anya (zarIroM) ko grahaNa karatA hai chor3atA hai| 15. bahuta puNyazAlI ke bhI sabhI vastuoM va indriya-viSayoM kA saMyoga __ pUrNatayA nahIM hotA hai| kisI kA bhI (usa prakAra kA) puNya nahIM hai jisake dvArA (vyakti) sabhI icchita (vastu samUha) prApta karatA hai| 16. dhanavAna dhanavAna bhI nirdhana ho jAtA hai aura usI taraha dhanahIna dhanavAna ho jAtA hai| rAjA bhI sevaka ho jAtA hai aura sevaka bhI rAjA ho jAtA hai| 17. zArIrika duHkha se mAnasika duHkha bahuta bar3A hotA hai| kyoMki mAna sika du:kha se yukta (vyakti) ke lie viSaya bhI du:khadAyaka hote haiN| 18. isa prakAra vicAra karate hue (vyakti) ko (jJAna hotA hai) (ki) (isa) atyanta asAra saMsAra meM ghora duHkha ke sAgara meM kyA nizcaya se kahIM bhI sukha hai? 19. jIva akelA utpanna hotA hai| akelA garbha meM deha ko dhAraNa karatA hai| akelA (hI) bAlaka aura javAna (hotA hai)| (aura) akelA (hI) nirbalatA se grasita bUr3hA (hotA hai)| 20. .. akelA rogI (hotA hai), (akelA) zokapUrNa (hotA hai)| akelA (hI) mAnasika duHkha meM tapatA hai, akelA (hI) maratA hai (aura) becArA akelA (hI) naraka ke duHkha ko bhI sahatA hai| prAkRta gadya-padya saurabha

Page #71
21. 22. 23. 24. 25. 26. 27. 28. 62 savvAyareNa jANaha ekkaM jIvaM sarIrado bhiNNaM / jahi du muNide jIve hodi asesaM khaNe heyaM // jadi Na ya havedi jIvo tA ko vededi sukkha - dukkhANi / iMdiya-visayA savve ko vA jANadi viseseNa // rAo haM bhicco haM siTThI haM ceva dubbalo balio / idi eyattAviTTho donhaM bheyaM Na bujjhedi // viralA NisuNahi taccaM viralA jANaMti taccado taccaM / viralA bhAvahi taccaM viralANaM dhAraNA hodi // taccaM kahijjamANaM Niccala-bhAveNa giNhade jo hi / taM ciya bhAvedi sayA so vi ya taccaM viyANei || maNuva - gaIe vi tao maNuva-gaIe mahavvadaM sayalaM / maNuva-gadIe jhANaM maNuva-gadIe vi NivvANaM / / iya dulahaM maNuyattaM lahiUNaM je ramaMti visaesu / te lahiya divva-rayaNaM bhUi - NimittaM pajAlaMti // bhoyaNa - dANaM sokkhaM osaha dANeNa jIvANa abhaya-dANaM sudullahaM sattha- dANaM ca / savva - dANesu // prAkRta gadya-padya saurabha

Page #72
21. pUrNa sAvadhAnIpUrvaka, zarIra se bhinna eka jIva ko jAno, kyoMki nizcaya hI jIva ke jAne hue hone para sabhI (para vastue~) kSaNabhara meM heya hotI haiN| 22. yadi jIva nahIM hai to sukha aura daHkhoM ko kauna jAnatA hai? tathA vizeSarUpa se sabhI indriyoM ke viSayoM ko kauna jAnatA hai? 23. maiM rAjA (hU~), maiM sevaka (hU~), maiM nagara seTha (hU~), (maiM) nirbala (ha~), (maiM) balavAna (huuN)| isa prakAra eka hI sthAna meM praviSTa donoM ke bheda (AtmA va zarIra ke) ko (vaha) nahIM jAnatA hai| 24. (jagata meM) virale (hI) tattva ko sunate haiM, virale tattvarUpa se hI tattva ko jAnate haiM, virale tattva kA cintana karate haiM aura viraloM kI tattva meM dhAraNA hotI hai| 25. jo (guruoM ke dvArA) kahe jAte hue tattva ko nizcala bhAvapUrvaka grahaNa karatA hai aura sadA usako hI bhAtA hai arthAt cintana karatA hai vaha hI tattva ko jAnatA hai| 26. manuSyagati meM hI tapa (hotA hai)| manuSyagati meM (hI) samasta mahAvrata (hote haiN)| manuSyagati meM (hI) dhyAna (hotA hai)| manuSyagati meM hI mokSa (hotA hai)| 27. isa prakAra durlabha manuSyatva ko pAkara jo (pA~coM indriyoM ke) viSayoM meM ramate haiM ve divyaratna ko pAkara (use) bhasma hetu jalAte haiN| 28. auSadhadAna ke sAtha zAstradAna aura bhojanadAna (jIvoM ke lie) sukha (utpanna karatA hai)| jIvoM ke lie abhayadAna saba dAnoM meM atyanta durlabha hai| prAkRta gadya-padya saurabha

Page #73
29. uttama-NANa-pahANo uttama-tavayaraNa-karaNa-sIlo vi| appANaM jo hIladi maddava-rayaNaM bhave tss| 30. jo ciMtei Na vaMkaM Na kuNadi vaMkaM Na jaMpade vNkN| Na ya govadi Niya-dosaM ajjava-dhammo have tss|| 31. sama-saMtosa-jaleNaM jo dhovadi tivv-loh-ml-puNjN| bhoyaNa-giddhi-vihINo tassa sauccaM have vimalaM / / 32. jo dhammiesu bhatto aNucaraNaM kuNadi prm-sddhaae| piya-vayaNaM jaMpaMto vacchallaM tassa bhavvassa / / 33. para-tattI-Niravekkho duTTha-viyappANa nnaasnn-smttho| tacca-viNicchaya-hedU sajjhAo jhaann-siddhiyro| 34. jo appANaM jANadi asui-sarIrAdu taccado bhinnnnN| jANaga-rUva-sarUvaM so satthaM jANade savvaM // 35. jo Navi jANAdi appaM NANa-sarUvaM sarIrado bhinnnnN| so Navi jANadi satthaM Agama-pAThaM kuNaMto vi| prAkRta gadya-padya saurabha

Page #74
29. uttama jJAna meM pradhAna va uttama tapasyA va cAritra kA pAlana karanevAlA bhI jo svayaM kI nindA karatA hai (arthAt jise yaha mada nahIM hai ki vaha utkRSTa jJAnI va tapasvI hai) usake mArdavarUpI ratna hotA hai| 30. jo (vyakti) kuTila vicAra nahIM karatA, kuTila (kArya) nahIM karatA aura kuTila (bAta) nahIM bolatA tathA apanA doSa nahIM chipAtA, usake Arjava dharma hotA hai| 31. jo samabhAva aura santoSa rUpI jala se pracaNDa lobha rUpI mala ke samUha ko dhotA hai, bhojana kI Asakti se vihIna (hotA hai) usake nirmala zaucadharma hotA hai| 32. jo bhakta priya vacana bolatA huA paramazraddhA se dhArmikajanoM meM anukUla AcaraNa karatA hai, usa bhavya ke vAtsalya (guNa) (kahA gayA hai)| 33. svAdhyAya para kI vArtA se nirapekSa hotA hai, duSTa vikalpoM kA nAza karane meM samartha (hotA hai)| tattva ke nizcaya meM kAraNa hai aura dhyAna kI siddhi karane vAlA hai| 34. jo AtmA ko (isa) apavitra zarIra se, nizcaya se bhinna jJAyakarUpa svabhAva ko jAnatA hai| vaha saba zAstroM ko jAnatA hai| 35. jo jJAna svarUpa AtmA ko zarIra se bhinna nahIM jAnatA hai, vaha ___ Agama kA pATha karate hue bhI zAstra ko nahIM jAnatA hai| prAkRta gadya-padya saurabha 65

Page #75
pATha - 7 dasarahapavvajjA 1. eva suNiUNa rAyA, kammavivAgaM jaNassa sylss| saMsAragaNabhIo, icchai ghettUNa pvvjjN| 2. saddAviyA ya sigdhaM, sAmantA AgayA smntijnnaa| kAUNa sirapaNAma, uvaviTThA aasnnvresu|| sAmiya! dehA''NattiM, kiM karaNijjaM? bhaDehi saMlaviyaM / bhaNiyaM ya dasaraheNaM, pavvajjaM giNhimo ajjN|| aha taM bhaNanti mantI, sAmiya! kiM ajja kAraNaM jaayN| dhaNasayalajuvaivaggaM, jeNa tumaM vavasio mottuN?|| 5. to bhaNai naravarindo, paccakkhaM vo jayaM nirvsesN| sukkaM va taNamasAraM, Dajjhai maraNaggiNA nniyyN|| pustaka meM 'bhANiyA' zabda hai| lekina vyAkaraNa ke niyanamAnusAra 'bhaNiyaM' ucita pratIta hotA hai| pATha meM 'dhaNiyaM' zabda hai| hamane yahA~ paumacariyaM bhAga-1, pRSTha 250 para batAe gae 'niyayaM' zabda kA prayoga kiyA hai| prAkRta gadya-padya saurabha

Page #76
pATha - 7 dazarathapravrajyA 1. saba logoM ke aise karmaphala ko sunakara saMsAra bhramaNa se DarA huA rAjA pravrajyA lene kI icchA karatA hai| 2. zIghra hI sAmanta bulAe ge| maMtrIjanoM ke sAtha (ve) A ge| sira se praNAma karake uttama AsanoM para baitthe| he svAmI! AjJA deM (ki) kyA kiyA jAnA cAhie? (aisA) subhaToM ke dvArA vArtAlApa kiyA gyaa| dazaratha ke dvArA kahA gayA ki Aja (hama) pravrajyA grahaNa karate haiM (kreNge)| 4. taba maMtrI unako kahate haiM (ki) he svAmI! Aja kyA kAraNa utpanna huA hai jisase ki Apa dhana evaM samasta strI-samUha ko chor3ane ke lie (pravrajyA ke lie) udyata hue ho| 5. taba rAjA kahatA hai ki he manuSyoM (tumhAre) samakSa yaha (spaSTa hai ki) (jaise) sUkhA huA tinakA asAra hai (usI prakAra) sArA jagata (asAra) hai (aura) maraNarUpI agni se lagAtAra jalAyA jAtA hai| prAkRta gadya-padya saurabha 67

Page #77
bhaviyANa jaM sugijjhaM, aggijjhaM abhaviyANa jiivaannN| tiyasANa patthaNijjaM, sivagamaNasuhAvahaM dhmmN|| 7. taM ajja muNisayAse, dhammaM suNiUNa jaaysNvego| saMsArabhavasamudaM, icchAmi ahaM smuttriuN|| 8. ahisiJcaha me puttaM, paDhamaM ciya rajjapAlaNasamatthaM / pavvajjAmi avigdhaM, jeNAMhaM ajja viisttho|| 9. suNiUNa vayaNameyaM, pavvajjAnicchiyaM nrvrindN| suhaDA-'macca-purohiya, paDiyA soyaNNave shsaa|| 10. nAUNa nicchiyamaI, dikkhAbhimuhaM narAhivaM etto| anteurajuvaijaNo, savvo ruviuM smaaddhtto|| 11. daTTaNa tArisaM ciya, piyaraM bharaho khaNeNa pddibuddho| cintei nehabandho, ducchejjo jiivlogmmi|| 12. tAyassa kiM va kIrai, pavvajjAvavasiyassa puhiie?| puttaM Thavei rajje, jeNaM ciya paalnntttthaae| prAkRta gadya-padya saurabha

Page #78
6. 7. 8. 9. 10. 11. 12. jo dharma bhavyoM ke lie grahaNa karane yogya (sugrAhya) hai, abhavya jIvoM ke lie grahaNa karane yogya nahIM ( agrAhya) hai devoM ke lie (jo) abhilASA kiye jAne yogya hai ( vaha) (dharma) mokSa meM jAne ke lie sukhajanaka (mArga) hai| Aja muniyoM ke pAsa dharma ko sunakara vairAgya utpanna huA hai| isalie maiM saMsAra meM janmarUpI samudra ko pAra karane kI (ke lie) icchA karatA huuN| (tuma) rAjya kA pAlana karane meM samartha mere prathama putra kA hI abhiSeka karo jisase vizvasta ( hokara) maiM Aja nirvighna saMnyAsa grahaNa karatA hU~ ( kara sakU~) / pravrajyA lene ke lie dRr3ha nizcayavAle rAjA ko (yA) ( usake ) aise vacana ko sunakara subhaTa, amAtya aura purohita acAnaka zokarUpI samudra meM gire (yA par3e) / isa kAraNa se dRr3hamati aura dIkSA kI ora abhimukha rAjA ko jAnakara antaHpura kI striyA~ va loga sabhI rone ke lie uttejita hue / usa prakAra hI pitA ko dekhakara bharata tatkAla jAgRta huA (aura) (usane socA (ki) jIvaloka meM sneha bandhana muzkila se chedA jAne vAlA (hotA hai) / pravrajyA ke lie prayatnazIla pitA ke lie pRthvI kA kyA kiyA jAtA hai ( uddezya hai ) / isIlie hI ( usake ) pAlane ke prayojana se rAjya meM (rAjA) putra ko sthApita karatA hai / prAkRta gadya-padya saurabha 69

Page #79
13. 14. 15. 16. 17. 18. 19. 20. 21. 70 AsanneNa kimetthaM, imeNa khaNabhaGgureNa deheNaM / dUraTThiesu ahiyaM, kA'vatthA bandhavesu bhave ? // ekko'ttha esa jIvo, duhapAyavasaMkule bhavAraNNe / bhamai cciya mohandho, puNaravi tattheva tattheva // to savvakalAkusalA, bharahaM nAUNa tattha paDibuddhaM / sogasamutthayahiyayA, paricintai kegaI devI // naya me paI na putto, doNNi vi dikkhAhilAsiNo jAyA / cintemi taM uvAya, jeNa suyaM vo niyattemi / / to sA viNaovagayA, bhaNai nivaM kegaI mahAdevI / taM me varaM payacchasu, jo bhaNio suhaDasAmakkhaM // bhaNai tao naravasabho, dikkhaM mottUNa jaM pie bhaNasi / taM ajja tujjha sundari ! savvaM saMpADaissAmi // suNiUNa vayaNameyaM, rovantI kegaI bhaNai kantaM / daDhanehabandhaNaM ciya, virAgakhaggeNa chinnaM te // esA duddharacariyA, uvaiTThA jiNavarehi savvehiM / kaha ajja takkhaNaM ciya, uppannA saMjame buddhI ? | suravaisamesu sAmiya! niyayaM bhogesu lAliyaM dehaM / khara-pharusa-kakkasayare, kaha arihasi parisahe jeuM ? | prAkRta gadya-padya saurabha

Page #80
13. 14. 15. 16. 17. 18. 19. 20. 21. samIpavartI hone ke kAraNa ( bhI ) isa kSaNabhaMgura deha se yahA~ kyA (prayojana ) ( hai ) ( yadi aisA hai to) bA~dhavoM ke dUrasthita hone para (to) ( isase ) adhika kyA avasthA hogI (hotI hai ) ? ( arthAt bA~dhavoM se bhI kyA prayojana) phira yahA~ akelA hI yaha mohAndha jIva duHkha evaM pApa se bhare hue bhavarUpI jaMgala meM jahA~-tahA~ ghUmatA hai| bharata ko isa prakAra jAgA huA jAnakara saba kalAoM meM kuzala, (va) zoka se AcchAdita hRdaya se devI kaikeyI socane lgii| na hI mere pati aura na hI putra ( hai ) / donoM hI dIkSA ke abhilASI hue haiN| ( isa kAraNa ) usa upAya ko socatI hU~ jisase putra ko to lauTA luuN| taba vinayasahita vaha mahAdevI kaikeyI rAjA ko kahatI hai mujhe vaha vara do jo (vara) subhaToM ke samakSa kahA gayA thA / taba rAjA kahatA hai hai priye ! he sundarI ! dIkSA ko chor3akara jo kahogI vaha Aja tumhAre lie saba dU~gA / isa vacana ko sunakara rotI huI kaikeyI pati ko kahatI hai, Apake dvArA vairAgya rUpI talavAra se sneha kA dRr3ha bandhana nizcaya hI kATa DAlA gayA hai| sabhI jinavaroM dvArA isa durdhara caryA kA upadeza diyA gyaa| Aja tatkAla hI saMyama meM buddhi kaise utpanna huI? he svAmI! surapati ke samAna bhogoM meM ApakA zarIra pAlA huA hai, (Apa) atyanta, tIvra, kaThora aura karkaza parISahoM ko jItane ke lie kaise samartha hooge ? prAkRta gadya-padya saurabha 71

Page #81
22. 23. 24. 25. 26. 27. 28. 29. 72 calaNagulIeN bhUmiM vilihantI kegaI samullavai / puttassa majjha sAmiya! dehi samatthaM imaM rajjaM // to dasaraho patto, sundari ! puttassa tujjha rajjaM te / dinnaM mae samatthaM, geNahasu mA Ne cirAvehi // to dasaraheNa sigghaM, paumo somittiNA samaM putto / vAhario vasahagaI, samAgao kayapaNAmo ya // vaccha ! mahAsaMgAme, sAratthaM kegaIeN majjha kayaM / tuTTheNa varo dinno, savvanarindANa paccakkhaM // " to gaIeN rajjaM puttassa vimaggiyaM imaM sayalaM / kiM vA karemi vacchaya ! paDio cintAsamudde haM // bharaho gives dikkhaM, tassa viogammi kegaI marai / ahamavi ya nicchaeNaM, hohAmi jae aliyavAI // to bhaNai paumanAho, tAya! tumaM rakkha attaNo vayaNaM / ya bhogakAraNaM me, tujjha akittIeN logammi // na jAeNa sueNa pahU! cinteyavvaM hiyaM niyayakAlaM / jeNa piyA na ya sogaM, gacchai egaM pi ya muhuttaM // prAkRta gadya-padya saurabha

Page #82
22. pairoM kI a~gulI se bhUmi ko khodatI huI kaikeyI kahatI hai, he svAmI! ____ mere putra ko yaha samasta rAjya de do|| 23. taba dazaratha ne kahA he sundarI! mere dvArA tumhAre putra ke lie samasta rAjya de diyA gayA hai| tuma (ise) grahaNa karo, dera mata kro| 24. taba dazaratha ke dvArA lakSmaNa ke sAtha rAma zIghra (bulAe ge)| vRSabha ke samAna gativAle (rAma) bAhara se Ae aura (unake dvArA) praNAma kiyA gyaa| 25. he vatsa! mahAsaMgrAma meM kaikeyI ke dvArA merA sArathipana kiyA gyaa| tuSTa hone ke kAraNa (mere dvArA) sabhI rAjAoM ke samakSa (eka) vara diyA gyaa| 26. aba kaikeyI ke dvArA putra ke lie yaha sArA rAjya mA~gA gayA hai| he vatsa! (maiM) kyA karU~ (karatA hU~) maiM (to) cintArUpI samudra meM DUba gayA huuN| 27. bharata dIkSA grahaNa kara rahA hai| usake viyoga meM kaikeyI mara rahI hai aura nizcayapUrvaka hI maiM bhI saMsAra meM mithyAbhASI houuNgaa| 28. isa para rAma kahate haiM he tAta! Apa svayaM kA vacana rkheN| loka meM ApakI akIrti (ho) (to) mere lie kabhI bhI sukha kA kAraNa nahIM hai| 29. he prabhu! priya putra ke dvArA hRdaya meM sadaiva (aisA) socA jAnA cAhie jisase pitA eka muharta ko bhI kabhI zoka prApta na kreN| prAkRta gadya-padya saurabha 73

Page #83
30. 31. 32. 33. 34. 35. 37. gantUNa niyayajaNaNI, Aucchai rAhavo kayapaNAmo / ammo ! vaccAmi ahaM, dUrapavAsaM khamejjAsu // 74 suNiUNa vayaNameyaM, sahasA to mucchiUNa paDibuddhA / bhaNai suyaM rovantI, puttaya! kiM me pariccayasi ? // kaha kaha vi aNAhAe, laddho si maNorahehi bahuehiM / hohisi puttA''lambo, pAroho ceva sAhAe // bharahassa mahI dinnA, tAeNaM kegaIvaranimittaM / santeNa mae necchai, esa kumAro mahiM bhottuM // dikkhAbhiho rAyA, puttaya! dUraM tumaM pi vaccihisi / pai - puttavirahiyA iha, kaM saraNamahaM pavajjAmi ? / / 36. jaNaNIeN sirapaNAmaM, kAUNaM sesamAivaggassa / puNaravi ya naravarindaM, paNamai rAmo gamaNasajjo // viJjhagirimatthae vA, malae vA sAyarassa vA''sanne / kAUNa paiTThANaM, tujjha phuDaM AgamissaM haM // ApucchiyA ya savve, purohiyA - 'macca - bandhavA suhaDA / raha-gaya- turaGgamA vi ya, paloiyA niddhadiTThIe // prAkRta gadya-padya saurabha

Page #84
30. jAkara (rAma ke dvArA) apanI mAtA praNAma kI gii| (aura) rAma ne AjJA lii| he mAtA! maiM dUra pravAsa ko jAtA huuN| (Apa mujhe) kSamA kreN| apanA mAtA praNAma kI gii| (aura) rAma ne AjJA 31. aise vacana ko sunakara (mAtA) usa samaya acAnaka mUrcchita hokara jaagii| putra ko rotI huI kahatI hai| he putra! kyA (tuma) merA parityAga karate ho? 32. bahuta se manorathoM ke dvArA (tuma) kisI taraha (mere dvArA) prApta kiye gaye ho| he putra! (tuma) (mujha) zaraNarahita ke lie Alambana hooge (jaise) zAkhA ke lie bIja hI (Alambana) (hotA hai)| 33. kaikeyI ke vara ke kAraNa pitA ke dvArA bharata ko pRthvI dI gaI (aura) yaha kumAra mere hone ke kAraNa pRthvI ko bhogane ke lie (bhogane kI) icchA nahIM karatA hai| 34. he putra! rAjA dIkSA ke abhimukha haiM, tuma bhI dUra jaaoge| pati aura putra se virahita maiM (aba) yahA~ kisakI zaraNa meM jaauuNgii| 35. (rAma ne kahA) viMdhyAcala ke zikhara para, malaya parvata para tathA sAgara ke samIpa sthiti karake maiM nizcaya hI tumhAre lie aauuNgaa| 36. rAma (apanI) mAtA va zeSa mAtRvarga ko sira se praNAma karake jAne ke lie taiyAra hai| tathA punaH rAjA ko praNAma karatA hai| 37. purohita, amAtya, bandhujana tathA subhaTa pUche gae aura ratha, hAthI evaM ghor3e bhI snigdha dRSTi se dekhe ge| prAkRta gadya-padya saurabha 75

Page #85
38. cAuvvaNNaM ca jaNaM, ApuccheUNa niggao raamo| vaidehI vi ya sasuraM, paNamai parameNa vinnennN|| 39. savvANa sAsuyANaM, kAUNaM calaNavandaNaM siiyaa| sahiyAyaNaM ca niyayaM, Apucchiya niggayA etto|| gantUNa samADhattaM, rAmaM daTTaNa lakkhaNo ruttttho| tAeNa ayasabahulaM, kaha evaM patthiyaM kajjaM? 41. ettha narindANa jae, parivADIAgayaM havai rjjN| vivarIyaM ciya raiyaM, tAeNa adIhapehINaM / 42. rAmassa ko guNANaM, antaM pAvei dhiirgruyss?| lobheNa jassa rahiyaM, cittaM ciya munnivrssev|| 43. 43. ahavAma rajjavarathA, sa ahavA rajjadhuradharaM, savvaM pheDemi ajja bhrhss| ThAvemi kulANIe, puhaivaI AsaNe raamN|| 44. eeNa kiM va majjhaM, havai viyAreNa vvsienn'jjN?| navaraM puNa taccatthaM, tAo jeTTo ya jANanti // 45. kovaM ca uvasameuM, paNamiya piyaraM pareNa vinnennN| Apucchai daDhacitto, somittI attaNo jnnnnii|| 46. saMbhAsiUNa bhicce, vajjAvattaM ca dhaNuvaraM ghettuN| ghaNapIisaMpautto, paumasayAsaM smlliinno|| 76 prAkRta gadya-padya saurabha

Page #86
38. aura catavarNa ke logoM kI AjJA lekara rAma nikale tathA sItA ne bhI sasura ko atyanta Adara ke sAtha praNAma kiyA (karatI hai)| 39. sabhI sAsuoM ke caraNoM meM vandana karake tathA apanI sakhiyoM evaM (anya) janoM kI anumati lekara sItA yahA~ se niklii| 40. jAne ke lie udyata rAma ko dekhakara lakSmaNa ruSTa huA (aura socA ki) pitA ke dvArA bahuta apayaza vAlA aisA kArya kyoM cAhA gayA? 41. (yahA~) isa jagata meM rAjAoM ke lie rAjya paripATI se utpanna hotA hai, (kintu) adUradarzI pitA ke dvArA (yaha kArya) viparIta hI racA gayA hai| 42. jisakA citta hI lobha se rahita hai munivara ke samAna dhairyazAlI mahAna rAma ke guNoM ke anta ko kauna pAtA hai| 43. athavA rAjya ke bhAra ko dhAraNa karane vAle pRthvIpati rAma ko kulaparamparA se prApta Asana para baiThAtA huuN| (aura) Aja bharata kA saba kucha nAza karatA huuN| 44. athavA Aja mere aise gambhIra vicAra (karane) se kyA hotA hai (hogA)? phira satya ko (to) sirpha pitA aura bar3e bhAI hI jAnate haiN| 45. krodha ko zAnta karake tathA apekSAkRta adhika vinayasahita pitA ko praNAma karake dRr3hacitta lakSmaNa apanI mAtA ko pUchatA hai| 46. bhRtyoM ke sAtha bAtacIta karake aura vajrAvarta dhanuSa ko lekara atyanta premayukta va lIna rAma ke pAsa (gyaa)| prAkRta gadya-padya saurabha 77

Page #87
47. piyareNa bandhavehi ya, sAmantasaesu parimiyA sntaa| rAyabhavaNAu etto, viNiggayA surakumAra vv|| 48. suyasogatAviyAo, dhrnniylosittaNsunivhaao| kaha kaha vi paNamiUNaM, niyattiyAo ya jnnnniio|| 49. kAUNa sirapaNAmaM, niyattio dasaraho ya rAmeNaM / sahavaDDiyA ya bandhU, kaluNapalAvaM ca kunnmaannaa|| 50. jaMpanti ekkamekkaM, esa purI jai vi jnnvyaainnnnaa| jAyA rAmavioe, dIsai vijhADavI cev|| 51. logo vi ussuyamaNo, jaMpai dhannA imA jnnydhuuyaa| jA vaccai paradesaM, rAmeNa samaM mhaamhilaa| 52. nayaNajalasittagattaM, pecchaya jaNaNiM imaM pamottUNaM / calio rAmeNa sama, eso cciya lkkhnnkumaaro|| 53. tesu kumAresu samaM, sAmantajaNeNa vccmaannennN| sunnA sAeyapurI, jAyA chaNavajjiyA tiyaa|| 54. na niyattai nayarajaNo, dhADijjanto vi dnnddpurisehiN| tAva ya divasavasANe, sUro atthaM smlliinno| 55. nayarIe~ majjhayAre, dilu ciya jiNaharaM mnnbhiraamN| harisiyaromaJcaiyA, tattha paviTThA prmtutttthaa| prAkRta gadya-padya saurabha

Page #88
47. pitA, bandhujana tathA saiMkar3oM sAmantoM se isa prakAra ghire hue rahe tathA (ve) rAjabhavana se devakumAra kI bhA~ti bAhara nikle| 48. putra ke zoka se tapAyI huI tathA (jinake) A~suoM ke samUha se jamIna bhigoyI huI hai (aisI) mAtAe~ praNAma karake kisI taraha lauTAyI gii| 49. sira se praNAma karake dazaratha tathA karuNa rudana karate hue sAtha meM bar3he hue bandhu (samUha) rAma ke dvArA (vApasa) lauTAyA gyaa| 50. pratyeka (loga) bAta karate haiM (ki) yadyapi yaha nagarI janapada se paripUrNa thI (phira bhI) rAma ke viyoga meM viMdhyATavI kI bhA~ti hI dekhI jAtI hai| 51. zokAnvita manavAle loga bhI kahate haiM (ki) yaha mahAna nArI sItA dhanya hai jo rAma ke sAtha paradesa jA rahI hai| ___ aura dekho, yaha lakSmaNa kumAra bhI A~suoM se bhIge hue zarIravAlI isa mAtA ko chor3akara rAma ke sAtha cala diyaa| 53. usa samaya una kumAroM ke sAtha jAte hue sAmantajanoM ke kAraNa sAketapurI zUnya (tathA) utsavarahita ho gii| 54. dina kA anta hone para sUrya asta huA taba taka bhI (unako jAte hue dekhane meM) lIna nAgarika senApati dvArA bAhara nikAle jAne para bhI (vApasa) nahIM lauTate haiN| 55. (unake dvArA) nagarI ke madhya meM hI mana ke lie rucikara jinamandira dekhA gyaa| harSa se pulakita va atyanta prasanna (unhoMne) usameM praveza kiyaa| prAkRta gadya-padya saurabha 79

Page #89
pATha - 8 rAmaniggamaNa-bharaharajjavihANaM 1. aha tattha jiNAyayaNe, nidaM gamiUNa avrttmmi| loge suttapasutte, nIsaMcAre vigysdde|| 2. ghettuM dhaNuvararayaNaM, sIyAsahiyA jiNaM nmNsittaa| saNiyaM viNiggayA te, do ceva jaNaM ployntaa|| 3. eyaM ciya suNamANA, pecchantA jaNavayassa vinniogN| aha niggayA purIo, saNiyaM te guuddhdaarennN|| avaradisaM vaccantA, diTThA suhaDehi mggmaannehiN| gantUNa paNamiyA te, bhAveNa sasennasahiehiM / / sIhA sahAvamantharagaIe~ saNiyaM tu tattha nrvshaa| gAUyamettaThANaM, vaccanti suhaM blsmggaa|| gAmesu paTTaNesu ya, pUijjantA jaNeNa bahueNaM / pecchanti vaccamANA, kheDa-maDambA''garaM vsuhN| 80 prAkRta gadya-padya saurabha

Page #90
pATha - 8 rAma kA nirgamana-bharata kA rAjyakrama (isake bAda) usa jina vizrAma sthala meM nIMda bhogakara arddharAtri meM logoM ke gaharI nidrA meM soye hue hone para (logoM ke) saMcArarahita aura zabdarahita hone pr| 2. zreSTha dhanuSarUpI ratna ko lekara (tathA) jina (bhagavAna) ko namana karake sItA ke sAtha ve donoM hI (rAma aura lakSmaNa) (una) logoM ko dekhate hue dhIre se nikala gye| 3. isa prakAra janasamUha ke kArya ko dekhate hue sunate hue, ve guptadvAra se (hokara) dhIre se nagara se hI (bAhara) nikle| isa praka apanI senAsahita khojate hue subhaToM ke dvArA pazcima dizA meM jAte hue (ve) dekha lie gaye (vahA~) jAkara ve bhAvapUrvaka praNAma kie ge| taba svabhAva se manthara gati se yukta siMha rAjakumAra senAsahita sukhapUrvaka mAtra do kosa sthAna ko jAte haiN| 6. gA~voM aura nagaroM meM bahuta se logoM ke dvArA pUje jAte hue (ve) calate hue kheTa (nadI aura parvatoM se veSTita nagara), maDamba (grAma vizeSa jisake eka yojana taka koI gA~va nahIM ho) aura Akara (sugandhita kASTha vizeSa se yukta) pRthvI ko dekhate haiN| prAkRta gadya-padya saurabha 81

Page #91
7. aha te kameNa pattA, hri-gy-ruru-cmr-srhsddaalN| ghaNapAyavasaMchannaM, aDaviM ciya pAriyattassa // 8. pecchanti tattha bhImA, bahugAhasamAulA jlsmiddhaa| gambhIrA nAma nadI, kllolucchliysNghaayaa| 9. to rAghaveNa bhaNiyA, suhaDA savve vi saahnnsmggaa| tumhe niyattiyavvaM, eyaM raNaM mhaabhiimN|| 10. tAeNa bharahasAmI, Thavio rajjammi sylpuhiie| gacchAmi dAhiNapahaM, avassa tubbhe niytteh|| 11. aha te bhaNanti suhaDA, sAmi! tume virahiyANa kiM amhN| rajjeNa sAhaNeNa ya, viviheNa ya dehsokkhnnN?|| 12. sIha-'cchabhalla-cittaya-ghaNapAyava-girivarAule rnne| samayaM tume vasAmo, kuNasu dayaM asrnnaann'mhN|| 13. AucchiUNa suhaDe, sIyaM bhuyAvagUhiyaM kaauN| rAmo uttarai naiM, gambhIraM lkkhnnsmggo| 14 rAmaM salakkhaNaM te, paratIrAvaTThiyaM paloeuM / hAhAravaM karentA, savve vi bhaDA paDiniyattA / / 82 prAkRta gadya-padya saurabha

Page #92
7. 8. 9. 10. 11. 12. aura ve krama se (vicaraNa karate hue) siMha, gaja, ruru (mRgavizeSa), camarImRga evaM zarabha se zabdAyamAna (tathA) saghana vRkSoM se Acchanna hI pAriyAtra (deza vizeSa) ke jaMgala meM phuNce| vahA~ (ve) bahuta (se) bhayaMkara magaramacchoM se vyApta jala se samRddhagambhIrA nAmaka nadI ko dekhate haiM (jisameM ) taraMgoM kA samUha uThA huA (hai)| taba rAma ke dvArA sainya se yukta saba hI subhaTa kahe gaye (ki), yaha jaMgala atyanta bhayaMkara ( hai ) ( isIlie) tumhAre dvArA lauTa jAnA cAhie / pitA ke dvArA rAjya meM bharata sakala pRthvI ke svAmI nizcita kie gae haiN| (maiM) dakSiNa patha ko jAtA huuN| tuma saba nizcayapUrvaka lauTa jAo / ( taba ) ve subhaTa kahate haiM- he svAmI! tumako parityAga karake rAjya, sainya aura vividha deha sukha se bhI kyA (prayojana hai ) ? siMha, rIcha, bhAlU, cIte aura saghana vRkSoM evaM parvatoM se vyApta jaMgala meM (hama) Apake sAtha raheMge ( rahate haiM ) / hama azaraNoM ke lie (Apa) dayA kreN| 13. subhaToM kI anujJA lekara (aura) hAthoM se aliMgita kI huI sItA ko pakar3akara rAma ne lakSmaNa ke sAtha gambhIra nadI pAra kI ( karate haiM) / 14. dUravartI kinAre para sthita lakSmaNa sahita rAma ko dekhakara ve saba hI subhaTa vilApa karate hue vApasa lautte| prAkRta gadya-padya saurabha 83

Page #93
15. anne puNa gihadhammaM, ghettUNa narAhivA visyhuttaa| pattA sAeyapurI, bharahassa phuDaM niveenti| 16. sIyA-lakkhaNasahio, na niyatto rAghavo gao rnnnnN| soUNa vayaNameyaM, bharaho aidukkhio jaao| 17. puttesu para viesaM, gaesu avarAiyA ya somittii| bhattAre pavvaie, soyasamuddammi pddiyaao| 18. suyasogadukkhiyAo, tAo daTThaNa kegaI devii| to bhaNai niyayaputtaM, vayaNamiNaM me nisaamehi|| 19. nikkaNTayamaNukUlaM, putta! tume pAviyaM mhaarjj| paumeNa lakkhaNeNa ya, rahiyaM na ya sohae eyN|| 20. tANaM ciya jaNaNIo, puttaviogammi jaaydukkhaao| kAhinti mA hu kAlaM, ANehi lahuM vrkumaare| 21. jaNaNIeN vayaNameyaM, suNiUNa turaMgamaM smaaruuddho| turanto cciya bharaho, tANaM aNumaggao lggo|| 22. iya diTThA vi ya samayaM, mahilAe te kumaarvrsiihaa| pucchanto pahiyajaNaM, vaccai bharaho pvnnvego|| 23. aha te naIe~ tIre, vIsamamANA mahAvaNe bhiime| sIyAe~ samaM pecchai, bharaho paastthvrdhnnuyaa|| 84 prAkRta gadya-padya saurabha

Page #94
15. (dUsare) anya viSayAbhimukha rAjA bhI gRhadharma ko grahaNakara sAketapurI phuNce| (aura) bharata ko spaSTa kahate haiM (ki) 16. sItA va lakSmaNa sahita rAma nahIM lauTe (aura) vana meM cale gye| yaha vacana sunakara bharata atyanta du:khI huaa| 17. putroM ke dUsare deza gaye hue hone para (tathA) pati ke pravrajita hone para aparAjitA aura sumitrA zoka samudra meM par3a gaI (DUba gii)| 18. taba putra ke zoka meM unako du:khI dekhakara devI kaikeyI apane putra ko kahatI hai, merA yaha vacana sun| 19. he putra! tumhAre dvArA niSkanTaka (tathA) anukUla mahArAjya pAyA gayA hai (kintu) rAma aura lakSmaNa ke binA yaha nahIM zobhatA hai| 20. putra ke viyoga meM duHkhI huI unakI mAtAe~ (bhaviSya meM) kAla (prApta) na kara leM (ataH) (tuma) zIghra hI (una) kumAravaroM ko le aao| 21. mAtA kA yaha vacana sunakara ghor3e para savAra bharata zIghratA karatA huA unake pIche-pIche laga gayA (claa)| 22. isa prakAra pathikajanoM ko pUchatA huA pavana ke (samAna) vegavAlA bharata calatA jAtA hai (calA) aura siMha ke jaise ve kumAravara mahilA ke sAtha dekhe gaye haiN| 23. bhayaMkara mahAvana meM nadI ke kinAre para sItA ke sAtha vizrAma karate hue tathA pAsa meM uttama dhanuSa rakhe hue unako nizcaya hI bharata dekhatA hai| prAkRta gadya-padya saurabha 85

Page #95
24. bahuyadivasesu deso, jo volINo kumaarsiihehiN| so bharaheNa pavanno, diyahehiM chahi ayatteNaM / / so cakkhugoyarAo, turayaM mottUNa kegiiputto| calaNesu paumaNAhaM, paNamiya mucchaM smnnuptto|| paDibohio ya bharaho, rAmeNAliGgio sinnehennN| sIyAe~ lakkhaNeNa ya, bADhaM saMbhAsio vihinnaa|| 27. bharaho namiyasarIro, kAUNa siraJjaliM bhaNai raam| rajjaM karehi supurisa! sayalaM ANAguNavisAlaM / / 28. ahayaM dharemi chattaM, cAmaradhAro ya havai sttuNjo| lacchIharo ya mantI, tujjha'nnaM suvihiyaM kiM vaa?|| 29. jAva imo AlAvo, vaTTai tAvaM raheNa tuurntii| taM ceva sumaddesaM, saMpattA ke gaI devii|| 30. oyariya rahavarAo, paumaM AliGgiUNa rovntii| saMbhAsei kameNaM, sIyAsahiyaM ca somittiM // 31. to kegaI pavuttA, putta! viNIyApurimmi vccaamo| rajjaM karehi niyayaM, bharaho vi ya sikkhaNIo te|| prAkRta gadya-padya saurabha

Page #96
24. kumAra siMhoM ke dvArA jo deza bahuta dinoM meM pAra kiyA (thA) vaha bharata ke dvArA AsAnI se cha: dinoM meM pAyA gayA (pAra kiyA gyaa)| 25. cakSu se pratyakSa hone para vaha kaikeyI putra ghor3e ko chor3akara rAma ko caraNoM meM praNAma karake mUrchA ko samprApta huaa| 26. bodha diyA gayA bharata rAma ke dvArA snehapUrvaka AliMgana kiyA gayA (tathA) sItA aura lakSmaNa ke dvArA krama se atyanta (khUba sArI) bAtacIta kI gii| 27. jhuke hue zarIravAlA bharata sira para aMjali karake AjJA guNa se samRddha rAma ko kahatA hai- he supuruSa! (Apa) sakala rAjya ko (pAlana) kreN| 28. maiM chatra dhAraNa karU~gA (karatA hU~) aura zatrughna cAmaradhara (caMvara karane vAlA) hogA (hotA hai) lakSmaNa maMtrI (hogaa)| Apake lie anya AcaraNIya (cIja) kyA hai? 29. jabaki aisI bAtacIta ho rahI thI (hotI hai) usI samaya ratha se zIghratA karatI huI samAna uddezya ko prApta huI kaikeyI devI (A phuNcii)| 30. ratha se nIce utarakara rotI huI sItAsahita rAma ko aura lakSmaNa ko AliMgana kara krama se kahatI hai| 31. taba kaikeyI ne kahA- he putra! (hama) ayodhyA nagarI calate haiN| (tuma) apanA rAjya karo aura tumhAre dvArA bharata bhI sikhAyA jAnA cAhie (zikSA dI jAnI caahie)| prAkRta gadya-padya saurabha

Page #97
32. to bhaNai paumaNAho, ammo! kiM khattiyA aliyvaaii| honti mahAkulajAyA? tamhA bharaho kuNau rjj| 33. tattheva kANaNavaNe, bharahaM Thavei rajje, paccakkhaM savvanaravarindANaM / rAmo somittiNA shio|| 34. namiUNa kegaIe, bhuyAsu uvagUhiuM bhrhsaami| aha te sIyAsahiyA, saMbhAsiya savvasAmante // dakkhiNadesAbhimuhA, caliyA bharaho vi niyypurhutto| patto karei rajjaM, indo jaha devnyriie|| 35. 88 prAkRta gadya-padya saurabha

Page #98
32. taba rAma kahate haiM- he mAtA! kyA bar3e kula meM utpanna hue kSatriya mithyAbhASI hote haiM? isalie bharata rAjya kre| 33. vahA~ hI (usI) vana meM saba rAjAoM ke samakSa lakSmaNa ke sAtha rAma ne bharata ko rAjya para bitthaayaa| 34-35.kaikeyI ko namaskAra karake bharata rAjA ko bhujAoM meM AliMgana karake (tathA) saba sAmantoM se bAtacIta karake sItA sahita ve dakSiNa deza ke sammukha cala pdd'e| bharata bhI apane rAjya ke sammukha pahu~ca gayA (vahA~ pahu~cakara) devanagarI meM indra ke jaise rAjya karane lagA (karatA hai)| prAkRta gadya-padya saurabha 89

Page #99
pATha - 9 amaMgaliyapurisassa kahA 1. egaMmi nayare ego amaMgalio muddho puriso aasi| so eriso atthi, jo ko vi pabhAyaMmi tassa muhaM pAsei, so bhoyaNaM pi na lhejjaa| paurA vi paccUse kayA vi tassa muhaM na pikkhNti| naravaiNA vi amaMgaliyapurisassa vaTTA sunniaa| parikkhatthaM nariMdeNa egayA pabhAyakAle so AhUo, tassa muhaM diTuM jayA rAyA bhoyaNatthamuvavisai, kavalaM ca muhe pakkhivai, tayA ahilaMmi nayare akamhA paracakkabhaeNa halabolo jaao| tayA naravai vi bhoyaNaM ciccA sahasA utthAya saseNNo nayarAo bAhiM niggo| 2. bhayakAraNamadaTThaNa puNo pacchA aago| samANo nariMdo ciMtei'assa amaMgaliyassa sarUvaM mae paccakkhaM diTuM tao eso haMtavvo' evaM ciMtiUNa aMmagaliyaM bollAviUNa vahatthaM caMDAlassa appei| jayA eso ruyaMto, sakammaM niMdato caMDAleNa saha gacchaM to atthi, tayA ego kAruNio buddhinihANo vahAI neijjaMtamANaM taM daTTaNaM kAraNaM NaccA tassa rakkhaNAya kaNNe kiMpi kahiUNa uvAyaM dNsei| harisaMto jayA vahatthaMbhe Thavio, tayA caMDAlo taM pucchai- 'jIvaNaM viNA tava kAvi icchA siyA, tayA maggiyavvaM / ' so karei- 'majjha nariMdamuhadasaNecchA atthi' tayA so nriNdsmiivmaanniio| nariMdo taM puccha i- 'kimettha AgamaNapaoyaNaM?' prAkRta gadya-padya saurabha

Page #100
pATha - 9 amAMgalika puruSa kI kathA 1. eka nagara meM eka amAMgalika mUrkha puruSa thaa| vaha aisA thA jo koI bhI prabhAta meM usake mu~ha ko dekhatA vaha bhojana bhI nahIM pAtA (use bhojana bhI nahIM miltaa)| nagara ke nivAsI bhI prAta:kAla meM kabhI bhI usake mu~ha ko nahIM dekhate the| rAjA ke dvArA bhI amAMgalika-puruSa kI bAta sunI gii| parIkSA ke lie rAjA ke dvArA eka bAra prabhAtakAla meM vaha bulAyA gayA, usakA mukha dekhA gyaa| jyoMhi rAjA bhojana ke lie baiThA aura mu~ha meM (roTI kA) grAsa rakhA, tyohiM samasta nagara meM akasmAt zatru ke dvArA AkramaNa ke bhaya se zoragula huaa| taba rAjA bhI bhojana ko chor3akara (aura) zIghra uThakara senAsahita nagara se bAhara niklaa| 2. phira bhaya ke kAraNa ko na dekhakara bAda meM A gyaa| ahaMkArI rAjA ne socA- isa amAMgalika kA svarUpa mere dvArA pratyakSa dekhA gayA, isalie yaha mArA jAnA caahie| isa prakAra vicArakara amAMgalika ko bulavAkara vadha ke lie cANDAla ko sauMpa diyaa| jaba yaha rotA huA sva-karma kI (ko) nindA karatA huA cANDAla ke sAtha jA rahA thA, taba eka dayAvAna, buddhimAna ne vadha ke lie le jAe jAte hue usako dekhakara, kAraNa ko jAnakara usakI rakSA ke lie kAna meM kucha kahakara upAya dikhlaayaa| (isake phalasvarUpa vaha) prasanna hote hue (claa)| jaba (vaha) vadha ke khambhe para khar3A kiyA gayA taba cANDAla ne usako pUchA- jIvana ke alAvA tumhArI koI bhI (vastu kI) icchA hai, to (tumhAre dvArA) (vaha vastu) mA~gI jAnI caahie| usane kahAmerI icchA rAjA ke mukha-darzana kI hai| taba vaha rAjA ke samIpa lAyA gyaa| rAjA ne usako pUchA- yahA~ Ane kA prayojana kyA hai? prAkRta gadya-padya saurabha 91

Page #101
3. so kahei- 'he nariMda, paccUse mama muhassa dasaNeNa bhoyaNaM na labbhai, paraMtu tumhANaM muhapekkhaNeNa mama vaho bhavissai, tayA paurA kiM kahissaMti? mama muhAo sirimaMtANaM muhadaMsaNaM kerisaphalayaM saMjAaM, nAyarA vi pabhAe tumhANaM muhaM kahaM paasihire|' evaM tassa vayaNajuttIe saMtuTTho nariMdo vahAesaM nisehiUNaM pAritosiaM ca daccA taM amaMgaliyaM sNtosii| 92 prAkRta gadya-padya saurabha

Page #102
3. usane kahA- he rAjA! prAta:kAla meM mere mukha ke darzana se (tumhAre dvArA) bhojana grahaNa nahIM kiyA gayA, parantu tumhArA mukha dekhane se merA vadha hogA taba nagara ke nivAsI kyA kaheMge? mere mu~ha (darzana) kI tulanA meM zrImAn ke mukha-darzana ne kaise phala ko utpanna kiyA? nAgarika bhI prabhAta meM tumhAre mukha ko kaise dekheMge? isa prakAra usakI vacana-yukti se rAjA santuSTa huaa| (vaha) vadha ke Adeza ko radda karake aura usako pAritoSika dekara (prasanna huaa)| (isase) vaha amAMgalika bhI santuSTa huaa| prAkRta gadya-padya saurabha

Page #103
pATha - 10 viusIe puttabahUe kahANagaM 1. kammi nayare lacchIdAso seTThI vriivtttti| so bahudhaNasaMpattIe gavviTTho aasi| bhogavilAsesu eva laggo kayAvi dhamma Na kunnei| tassa putto vi eyAriso atthi| jovvaNe piuNA dhammiassa dhammadAsassa jahattha-nAmAe sIlavaIe kannAe saha pANiggahaNaM puttassa kaaraaviyN| sA kannA jayA aTThavAsA jAyA, tayA tIe piuperaNAe sAhuNIsagAsAo savvaNNadhammasavaNeNa sammattaM aNuvvayAI ya gahIyAI, savvaNNadhamme aIva niuNA sNjaaaa| 2. jayA sA sasuragehe AgayA tayA sasurAI dhammAo vimuhaM daTThaNa tIe bahuduhaM sNjaayN| kahaM mama niyavayassa nivvAho hojjA? kahaM vA devaguruvimuhANaM sasurAINaM dhammovaeso bhavejjA, evaM sA viyaarei| 3. egayA 'saMsAro asAro, lacchI vi asArA, dehovi viNassaro, ego dhammo cciya paralogapavannANaM jIvANamAhAru' tti upaesadANeNa niyabhattA savvaNNadhammeNa vAsio ko| evaM sAsUmavi kAlaMtare bohei| sasuraM paDibohiuM sA samayaM mggei| 94 prAkRta gadya-padya saurabha

Page #104
pATha - 10 viduSI putravadhU kA kathAnaka 1. kisI nagara meM lakSmIdAsa seTha bhalI prakAra se rahatA thaa| vaha bahuta dhanasampatti ke kAraNa atyanta garvIlA thaa| bhogavilAsoM meM hI (vaha) lagA huA (thA) (aura) kabhI bhI dharma nahIM karatA thaa| usakA putra bhI aisA (hI) thaa| yauvana meM pitA dvArA dhArmika dharmadAsa kI yathAnAma zIlavatI kanyA ke sAtha putra kA vivAha karavA diyA gyaa| jaba vaha kanyA ATha varSa kI huI, taba usake dvArA pitA kI preraNA se (eka) sAdhvI ke pAsa sarvajJa ke dharma ke zravaNa se samyaktva aura aNuvrata grahaNa kie ge| sarvajJa ke dharma meM (vaha) bahuta nipuNa huii| 2. jaba vaha sasura ke ghara meM A gaI, taba sasura Adi ko dharma se vimukha dekhakara, usake dvArA bahuta duHkha prApta kiyA gyaa| mere nijavrata kA nirvAha kaise hogA? athavA devaguru se vimukha sasura Adi ke lie dharma kA upadeza kaise (sambhava) hogA? isa prakAra vaha vicAra karatI hai| 3. saMsAra asAra (hai), lakSmI bhI asAra (hai), deha bhI vinAzazIla (hai), eka dharma hI paraloka jAnevAle jIvoM ke lie AdhAra (hai), isa prakAra eka bAra upadeza dene se nija pati sarvajJa ke dharma se saMskArita kiyA gyaa| kucha samaya pazcAt (vaha) isa prakAra sAsa ko bhI samajhAtI hai| sasura ko samajhAne ke lie vaha samaya khojane lgii| prAkRta gadya-padya saurabha 95

Page #105
4. egayA tIe ghare samaNaguNagaNAlaMkio mahavvaI nANI jovvaNattho ego sAhU bhikkhatthaM smaago| jovvaNe vi gahIyavayaM saMtaM daMtaM sAhuM gharaMmi AgayaM daTThaNa AhAre vijjamANe vi tIe viyAriyaM- 'jovvaNe mahavvayaM mahAdullahaM, kahaM eeNa eyaMmi jovvaNattaNe gahIyaM?' ti parikkhatthaM samassAe puDhe- 'ahuNA samao na saMjAo, kiM puvvaM niggayA?' tIe hiyayagayabhAvaM nAUNa sAhuNA uttaM- 'samayanANaM-kayA maccU hossaI tti natthi nANaM, teNa samayaM viNA niggo|' sA uttaraM nAUNa tutttthaa| muNiNA vi sA puTThA- 'kai varisA tumha saMjAyA?' muNissa pucchAbhAvaM nAUNa vIsavAsesu jAesu vi tIe 'bArasavAsa' tti uttN| puNaravi te sAmissa kai vAsA jAta' tti? puddhN| tIe piyassa paNavIsavAsesu jAesu vi paMcavAsA uttA, evaM sAsUe 'chammAsA' khiyaa| sasurassa pucchAe so 'ahuNA na uppaNNo atthi' ti bhnniaa| 5. evaM vahU-sAhUNaM vA aMtaTTieNa sasureNa suaa| laddhabhikkhe sAiMmi gae so aIva kohAulo saMjAo, jao puttavahu maM uddissa 'na jAo' tti khei| ruTTho so puttassa kahaNatthaM haTuM gcchi| gacchantaM sasuraM sA vaei- 'bhottUNaM he sasura! tuM gcchsu|' sasuro kahei- 'jai haM na jAo mhi, tayA kahaM bhoyaNaM cavvemi-bhakkhemi' ia kahiUNa haTTe go| puttassa savvaM vuttaMtaM kahei- 'tava pattI durAyArA asambhavayaNA atthi, ao taM gihAo nikkaasy|' 96 prAkRta gadya-padya saurabha

Page #106
4. eka bAra usake ghara meM zramaNa-guNa-samUha se alaMkRta mahAvratI, jJAnI, yauvana meM sthita eka sAdhu bhikSA ke lie aae| yauvana meM hI vrata ko grahaNa kie hue zAnta aura jitendriya sAdhu ko ghara meM AyA huA dekhakara AhAra ko prApta karate hue hone para hI usake dvArA vicAra kiyA gayA- yauvana meM mahAvrata atyanta durlabha (hai)| inake dvArA isa yauvana avasthA meM (mahAvrata) kaise grahaNa kie gae? isa prakAra parIkSA ke lie samasyA kA (uttara) pUchA gayA- abhI samaya na huA, pahile hI (Apa) kyoM nikala gae? usake hRdaya meM utpanna bhAva ko jAnakara sAdhu ke dvArA kahA gayA- jJAna samaya (hai)| kaba mRtyu hogI, isa prakAra jJAna (kisI ko) nahIM hai, isalie samaya ke binA nikala gyaa| vaha uttara ko samajhakara santuSTa huii| muni ke dvArA vaha bhI pUchI gaI- tumheM utpanna hue kitane varSa hue? muni ke prazna ke Azaya ko jAnakara bIsa varSa ho jAne para bhI usake dvArA isa prakAra bAraha varSa kahe ge| phira, tumhAre svAmI ke (janma hue) kitane varSa hue? isa prakAra (yaha) pUchA gyaa| usake dvArA priya ke (janma hue) paccIsa varSa ho jAne para bhI pA~ca varSa kahe gye| isa prakAra sAsU ke chaH mAha kahe gaye, sasura ke lie pUchane para vaha abhI utpanna nahIM huA hai' isa prakAra (zabda) kahe ge| 5. isa prakA bahU aura sAdhu kI vArtA bhItara baiThe hue sasura ke dvArA sunI gii| bhikSA ko prApta sAdhu ke cale jAne para vaha atyanta krodha se vyAkula huA, kyoMki putravadhu mujhako lakSya karake kahatI hai ki (maiM) utpanna nahIM huaa| vaha rUTha gayA, (aura) putra ko kahane ke lie dukAna para gyaa| jAte hue sasura ko vaha kahatI hai- he sasura! Apa bhojana karake jaaeN| sasura kahatA hai yadi maiM utpanna nahIM huA hU~, to bhojana kaise cbaauuNgaa-khaauuNgaa| isa prakAra, kahakara dukAna para gyaa| putra ko saba vArtA kahatA hai- terI patnI durAcAriNI hai aura aziSTa bolanevAlI hai, isalie (tuma) usako ghara se nikaalo| prAkRta gadya-padya saurabha 97

Page #107
6. so piuNA saha gehe aago| vahuM pucchai- kiM mAupiuNo ava-mANaM kayaM? sAhuNA saha vaTTAe kiM asaccamuttaraM diNNaM?' tIe uttaM- 'tumhe muNiM pucchaha, so savvaM khihii|' sasuro uvassae gaMtUNa sAvamANaM muNiM pucchai- 'he muNe, ajja mama gehe bhikkhatthaM tumhe kiM AgayA?' muNI kahei- 'tumhANa gharaM Na jANAmi, tumaM kuttha vasasi?' seTThI viyArei 'muNI asaccaM khei|' puNaravi puDhe- 'kattha vi gehe bAlAe saha vaTTA kayA kiM?' muNI kahei- 'sA bAlA aIva kusalA, tIe mama vi parikkhA kyaa|' tIe haM vutto- 'samayaM viNA kahaM niggao si?' mae uttaraM diNNaM"samayassa- 'maraNasamayassa'- nANaM natthi, teNa putvavayammi niggao mhi|" mae vi parikkhatthaM savvesiM sasurAINaM vAsAiM putttthaaii| tIe samma khiyaaiN| seTThI pucchai- 'sasuro na jAo ia tIe kiM kahiyaM?' muNiNA uttaM- 'sA ciya pucchijjau, jao viusIe tIe jahattho bhAvo njji| 7. sasuro gehaM gaccA puttavahuM pucchai- 'tIe muNissa purao kimevaM vuttaMme sasuro jAo vi n|' tIe uttaM- "he sasura, dhammahINamaNusassa mANavabhavo patto vi apatto eva, jao saddhammakiccehiM sahalo bhavo na kao so maNusabhavo nipphalo ciy| tao tumha jIvaNaM pi dhammahINaM savvaM gayaM! teNa mae kahiaM-mama sasurassa uppattI eva n|" evaM saccatthANe tuTTho dhammAbhimuho jaao| puNaravi puDhe- 'tumae sAsUe chammAsA kahaM kahiA?' tIe uttaM 'sAsuM pucchaha' / seTTiNA sA putttthaa| tAe vi kahiaM- "puttavahaNaM vayaNaM saccaM, jao mama savvaNNudhammapattIe chammAsA eva jAyA, jao io chammAsAo puvvaM kattha vi maraNapasaMge ahaM gyaa| tattha thINaM vivihaguNadosavaTTA jaayaa|" 98 prAkRta gadya-padya saurabha

Page #108
6. vaha pitA ke sAtha ghara meM aayaa| (vaha) bahU ko pUchatA hai (tumhAre dvArA) mAtA-pitA kA apamAna kyoM kiyA gayA? sAdhu ke sAtha vArtA meM asatya uttara kyoM die gae? usake dvArA kahA gayA- tuma (hI) muni ko pUcho, vaha saba kaha deNge| sasura ne upAsare meM jAkara apamAnasahita muni ko pUchA- he muni! Aja mere ghara meM bhikSA ke lie tuma kyoM Ae? muni ne kahA- tumhAre ghara ko nahIM jAnatA hU~, tuma kahA~ rahate ho? seTha vicAratA hai ki muni asatya kahatA hai| phira pUchA gayA- kyA kisI bhI ghara meM bAlA ke sAtha vArtA kI gaI? muni ne kahA- vaha bAlA atyanta kuzala hai| usake dvArA merI bhI parIkSA kI gii| usake dvArA maiM kahA gayA- samaya ke binA (tuma) kaise nikale ho? mere dvArA uttara diyA gayA- samaya kA-maraNa samaya kA jJAna nahIM hai, isalie Ayu ke pUrva meM hI nikala gayA huuN| mere dvArA bhI parIkSA ke lie sasura Adi sabhI ke varSa (Ayu) pUche gae (to) usake dvArA (bAlA ke dvArA) acchI taraha (ucita prakAra se) (uttara) kahe ge| seTha ne pUchA- sasura utpanna nahIM huA, yaha usake dvArA kyoM kahA gayA? muni ke dvArA kahA gayA- vaha hI pUchI jAe, kyoMki usa viduSI ke dvArA yathArtha bhAva jAne jAte (jAne gaye) haiN| 7. sasura ghara jAkara putravadhU se pUchatA hai- usake dvArA muni ke samakSa isa prakAra se kyoM kahA gayA (ki) merA sasura utpanna hI nahIM (huA) hai| usake dvArA kahA gayA- he sasura! dharmahIna manuSya kA manuSyabhava prApta kiyA huA bhI prApta nahIM kiyA huA (aprApta) hI hai, kyoMki sat dharma kI kriyA ke dvArA (manuSya) bhava saphala nahIM kiyA gayA (hai) (to) vaha manuSya janma nirarthaka hI hai| usa kAraNa se tumhArA sArA jIvana dharmahIna hI gayA, isalie mere dvArA kahA gayA- mere sasura kI utpatti hI nahIM hai| isa prakAra satya kAraNa para (vaha) santuSTa huA aura dharmAbhimukha huaa| phira pUchA gayA- tumhAre dvArA sAsU kI (umra) chaH mAsa kaise kahI gaI? usake dvArA kahA gayA (uttara diyA gayA)- sAsU ko puucho| seTha ke dvArA vaha pUchI gii| usake dvArA bhI kahA gayA- putravadhU ke vacana satya haiM, kyoMki merI sarvajJa-dharma kI prApti meM chaH mAha hI hue haiM, kyoMki isa loka meM cha: mAsa pUrva maiM kahIM bhI mRtyu prasaMga meM gii| vahA~ (usa) strI (bahU) ke vividha guNa-doSoM kI vArtA huii| prAkRta gadya-padya saurabha 99

Page #109
8. egAe vuDDhAe uttaM- "nArINa majjhe imIe puttavahU setttthaa| jovva-Navae vi sAsUbhattiparA dhammakajjammi sa eva apamattA, gihakajjesu vi kusalA nannA erisaa| imIe sAsU nibbhagA, erisIe bhattivacchalAe putta-vahUe vi dhammakajje perijjamANAvi dhammaM na kuNei, imaM soUNa bahuguNa-raMjiA tIe muhAo dhammo ptto| dhammapattIe chammAsA jAyA, tao putta-vahUe chammAsA kahiA, taM juttN|" 9. putto vi puTTho, teNa vi uttaM- "rattIe samayadhammovaesaparAe bhajjAe saMsArAsAradasaNeNa bhogavilAsANaM ca pariNAmaduhadAittaNeNa vAsANaIpUratullajuvvaNattaNeNa ya dehassa khaNabhaMgurattaNeNa jayammi dhammo eva sAru tti uvadiTTho haM savvaNNudhammArAhago jAo, ajja paMcavAsA jaayaa| tao vahUe maM uddissa paMcavAsA kahiA, taM sccN|" evaM kuTuMbassa dhammapattIe vaTAe viusIe ya puttavahUe jahatthavayaNaM soUNa lacchIdAso vi paDibuddho vuDDattaNe vi dhammaM ArAhia saggaI patto sprivaaro| 100 prAkRta gadya-padya saurabha

Page #110
8. ( vahA~ ) eka vRddhA ke dvArA kahA gayA- striyoM ke madhya meM isakI putra-vadhU zreSTha hai / yauvana kI avasthA meM bhI vaha sAsU kI bhakti meM lIna (tathA) dharma kArya meM bhI apramAdI hai, gRhakAryoM meM bhI kuzala ( usake ) samAna anya nahIM hai| isakI sAsU abhAgI hai aisI bhakti premI putravadhu dvArA dharma - kArya meM prerita kie jAte hue bhI dharma nahIM karatI hai| isako sunakara bahU ke guNoM se prasanna huI ( mere dvArA ) usake mukha se dharma prApta kiyA gyaa| dharma- -lAbha meM chaH mAsa hue / isalie putravadhu ke dvArA chaH mAsa kahe gaye, vaha yukta hai| 9. putra bhI pUchA gayA, usake dvArA bhI kahA gayA- rAtri meM siddhAnta aura dharma ke upadeza meM lIna patnI ke dvArA saMsAra meM asAra ke darzana se aura bhogavilAsa ke pariNAma ke duHkhadAIpana se, varSA nadI ke jala-pravAha ke samAna yauvanAvasthA ke kAraNa aura deha kI kSaNabhaMguratA se, jagata meM dharma hI sAra (hai), isa prakAra batAyA gayA maiM sarvajJa ke dharma kA ArAdhaka banA, Aja pA~ca varSa pUre hue, isalie bahU ke dvArA mujhako lakSya karake pA~ca varSa kahe gae, vaha satya hai| isa prakAra kuTumba ke lie dharma-lAbha kI vArtA se viduSI putravadhu ke yathArtha vacana ko sunakara lakSmIdAsa bhI jJAnI (huA) aura bur3hApe meM (usake dvArA ) bhI dharma pAlA gayA / ( usane ) saparivAra sanmArga prApta kiyA / prAkRta gadya-padya saurabha 101

Page #111
pATha - 11 kassesA bhajjA 1. hatthiNAure nayare sUranAmA rAyaputto nANAguNarayaNa-saMjutto vsi| tassa bhAriyA gaMgAbhihANA sIlAiguNAlaMkiyA prmsohggsaaraa| sumainAmA tesiM dhuuyaa| sA kammapariNAmavasao jaNaya-jaNaNI-bhAyA-mAulehiM puDho puDho varANaM dinnaa| 2. cauro vi te varA egammi ceva diNe pariNeuM AgayA paropparaM kalahaM kunnnti| tao tesiM visame saMgAme jAyamANe bahujaNakkhayaM daTTaNa aggimmi paviTThA sumiknnaa| tIe samaM NiviDaNeheNa ego varo vi pvittttho| ego aTThINi gaMgappavAhe khiviuM go| ego ciArakkhaM tattheva jalapUre khiviUNa tadukkhaNaM mohamahAgaha-gahio mahIyale hinnddi| cauttho tattheva Thio taM ThANaM rakkhaMto paidiNaM egamannapiMDaM muaMto kAlaM gmei| 3. aha taio naro mahIyalaM bhamanto katthavi gAme raMdhaNagharammi bhoaNaM karAviUNa jimiuM uvvitthttho| tassa gharasAmiNI privesi| tayA tIe lahuputto aIva roii| tao tIe rosaparavvasaM gayAe so bAlo jalaNammi khivio| so varo bhoyaNaM kuNaMto uTTiuM lggo| sA bhaNai- "avaccarUvANi kassa vi na appiyANi hoti, jesiM kae piuNo aNe-gadevayApUyAdANamaMtajavAiM kiM kiM na kunnnti| tumaM suheNa bhoyaNaM krehi| pacchA vi eyaM puttaM jiivissaami|" tao so vi bhoyaNaM vihiUNa sigdhaM uTTio jAva tAva tIe 102 prAkRta gadya-padya saurabha

Page #112
pATha - 11 yaha kisakI patnI (hai) 1. hastinApura nagara meM zUra nAmaka rAjaputra rahatA thA (jo) nAnA guNarUpI ratnoM se yukta (thaa)| usakI patnI gaMgA nAmavAlI, zIlAdi guNoM se alaMkRta aura parama saubhAgyazAlI (aura parAkramavAlI) (thii)| sumati nAmaka unakI putrI thii| vaha karmaphala ke vaza se pitA, mAtA, bhAI aura mAmA ke dvArA alaga-alaga varoM ke lie de dI gii| 2. cAroM hI ve vara eka hI dina vivAha karane ke lie A gye| (aura) Apasa meM kalaha karane lge| taba unake (madhya meM) utpanna hote hue viSama saMgrAma meM bahuta manuSyoM ke kSaya ko dekhakara sumati kanyA Aga meM praviSTa huI, usake sAtha ghaniSTha sneha ke kAraNa eka vara bhI praviSTa huaa| eka asthiyoM ko gaMgA ke pravAha meM DAlane ke lie gyaa| eka citA kI rAkha ko vahA~ hI jaladhArA meM DAlakara usa duHkha ke kAraNa moharUpI mahAgrahoM se pakar3A huA pRthvI para bhramaNa karane lgaa| cauthA vahA~ hI tthhraa| usa sthAna kI rakSA karate hue pratidina eka anna piNDa ko chor3atA huA kAla bitAne lgaa| 3. aba tIsarA manuSya pRthvI para ghUmatA huA kisI grAma meM pAkagRha meM bhojana banavAkara jImane ke lie baitthaa| usake lie ghara svAminI ne (bhojana) prosaa| taba usakA choTA putra atyanta royaa| taba vaha krodha kI vazIbhUtatA ko prApta huii| usake dvArA vaha bAlaka agni meM pheMka diyA gyaa| vaha vara bhojana karatA huA uThane ke lie udyata huaa| usane kahA- "santAnarUpa kisI ke lie bhI apriya nahIM hote haiM jinake lie mAtA-pitA aneka devatAoM kI pUjA, dAna, maMtra, japa Adi kyA-kyA nahIM karate haiN| tuma sukhapUrvaka bhojana kro| pIche hI (maiM) isa putra ko jIvita kara duuNgii|" taba vaha bhI bhojana karake zIghra uThA, prAkRta gadya-padya saurabha 103

Page #113
niyagharamajjhAo amayarasa-kuppayaM ANiUNa jalaNammi chaDukkhevo ko| vAlo hasaMto niggo| jaNaNIe ucchaMge niio| 4. tao so varo jhAyai- "aho acchariaM! aho acchariaM! jaM evaMvihajalaNajalio vi jiivio| jai eso amayaraso maha havai tA ahamavi taM kannaM jIvAvemi' tti ciMtiUNa dhuttatteNa kUDavesaM kAUNa rayaNIe tattheva tthio| avasaraM lahiUNa taM amayarasakUvayaM giNhiUNa hatthiNAure aago| 5. teNa puNa tIe jaNayAdisamakkhaM ciAmajjhe amayaraso mukko| sA sumai kannA sAlaMkArA jIvaMtI utttthiyaa| tayA tIe samaM ego varo vi jiivio| kammavassao puNo cauro vi varA egao miliaa| kannApANiggahaNatthamannonnaM vivAyaM kuNaMtA bAlacaMdarAyamandire gyaa| cauhiM vi kahiaM rAiNo niyniysruuvN| rAiNA maMtiNo bhaNiyA jahA- "eyANaM vivAyaM bhaMjiUNa ego varo pmaanniikaayvvo|" maMtiNo vi savve paropparaM viyAraM kunnNti| na puNa keNAvi vivAo bhjji| jaoAsanne raNaraMge mUDhe maMte taheva dubbhikkhe| jassa muhaM joijjai so puriso mahiyale virlo| 6. tayA egeNa maMtiNA bhaNiyaM- "jai mannaha tA vivAyaM bhjjemi|" tehiM jaMpiyaM- "jo rAyahaMsavva guNadosaparikkhaM kAUNa pakkhAvAyarahio vAyaM bhaMjai tassa vayaNaM ko na mannai?" tao teNa bhaNiyaM- "jeNa jIviyA, 104 prAkRta gadya-padya saurabha

Page #114
usI samaya usake dvArA (strI ke dvArA) nija ghara ke bhItara se amRta rasa ke ghar3e ko lAkara agni meM chir3akAva kiyA gyaa| bAlaka ha~satA huA niklaa| mAtA ke dvArA goda meM liyA gyaa| 4. taba usa vara ne socA, "aho Azcarya! aho Azcarya! isa prakAra agni se jalA huA bhI jiyaa| yadi yaha amRtarasa mere lie hotA hai to maiM bhI usa kanyA ko jilaauuNgaa| isa prakAra socakara dhUrtatA se kapaTa veza dhAraNa karake rAtri meM vahA~ hI tthhraa| avasara pAkara usa amRta rasa ke ghar3e ko lekara, hastinApura A gyaa| 5. usake dvArA phira usake pitA Adi ke samakSa citA ke madhya meM amRta rasa chor3A gyaa| vaha sumati kanyA alaMkArasahita jItI huI utthii| taba usake sAtha eka vara bhI jiyaa| karma ke vaza se phira cAroM hI vara eka-eka karake mila ge| kanyA se vivAha karane ke lie Apasa meM vivAda karate hue bAlacanda rAjA ke mandira meM ge| cAroM ke dvArA hI rAjA ke lie apanI-apanI bAta kahI gii| rAjA ke dvArA maMtrI kahe gae- bar3e nizcaya se inake vivAda ko samApta karake eka vara pramANita kiyA jAnA caahie| saba maMtriyoM ne bhI Apasa meM vicAra kiyaa| kisI ke dvArA bhI vivAda nahIM suljhaa| kyoMki samIpastha yuddha meM, karttavya kI sUjha se hIna vyakti meM, parAmarza meM, usI prakAra akAla meM jisakA mu~ha dekhA jAtA hai vaha puruSa pRthvI para durlabha (hotA hai)| 6. taba eka maMtrI ke dvArA kahA gayA- "yadi (tuma loga) mAnoge taba vivAda hala kara duuNgaa|" unake dvArA kahA gayA "jo rAjahaMsa ke samAna guNa-doSa kI parIkSA karake pakSapAta rahita.(hokara) vivAda ko sulajhAtA hai usakI bAta ko kauna nahIM maanegaa|" taba usake dvArA kahA gayA- "jisake dvArA jilAyA gayA, prAkRta gadya-padya saurabha 105

Page #115
so jammaheuttaNeNa piyA jaao| jo sahajIvio so egajamma-TThANeNa bhaayaa| jo aTThINa gaMgAmajjhammi khiviuM gao so pacchApuNNakaraNeNa puttasamo jaao| jeNa puNa taM ThANaM rakkhiyaM, so bhttaa|" evaM maMtiNA vivAe bhagge, cauttheNa vareNa kurucaMdAbhihANeNa sA prinniiaa| 106 prAkRta gadya-padya saurabha

Page #116
vaha janma hetutva ke kAraNa pitA huaa| jo eka sAtha jiyA vaha eka janmasthAna hone ke kAraNa bhAI ( huA ) / jo asthiyoM ko gaMgA ke madhya meM DAlane ke lie gayA vaha pIche puNya karane ke kAraNa putra ke samAna huA aura jisake dvArA vaha sthAna rakSA kiyA gayA vaha pati hai / isa prakAra maMtrI dvArA vivAda naSTa kiye jAne para kurucanda nAmavAle cauthe vara ke sAtha vaha paraNI gii| prAkRta gadya-padya saurabha 107

Page #117
pATha - 12 sasuragehavAsINaM caujAmAyarANaM kahA 1. kattha vi gAme nariMdassa rajjasaMtikArago purohio aasi| tassa ego putto, paMca ya kannagAo sNti| teNa cauro kannagAo viusamAhaNa-puttANaM prinnaaviaao| kayAI paMcamIkannagAe vivAhamahUsavo paarddho| vivAhe cauro jAmAuNo smaagyaa| puNNe vivAhe jAmAyarehiM viNA savve saMbaMghiNo niyaniyagharesu gyaa| jAmAyarA bhoyaNaluddhA gehe gaMtuM na icchNti| purohio viArei- 'sAsUe aIva piyA jAmAyarA, teNa ahuNA paMca cha diNAI ee ciTuMtu, pacchA gcchejjaa|' te jAmAyarA khajjarasaluddhA tao gacchiuM na icchejjaa| parupparaM te ciMteire- 'sasura-gihanivAso saggatullo narANaM' kila esA suttI saccA, evaM ciMtiUNaM egAe bhittIe esA suttI lihiaa| egayA evaM suttiM sasureNa vAiUNa ciMtiaM- 'ee jAmAyarA khajjasaraluddhA kayAvi na gacchejjA, tao ee bohiyavvA' evaM ciMtiUNa tassa silogapAyassa hiTuMmi pAyattigaM lihiaM "jai vasai vivegI paMca chavvA dinnaaii| dahighayaguDaluddhA mAsamegaM vasejjA sa havai kharatullo mANavo maannhiinno||" 2. tehiM jAmAyarehiM pAyattigaM vAiaM pi khajjarasaluddhattaNeNa tao gaMtuM necchNti| sasuro vi ciMtei- 'kahaM ee nIsAriavvA? sAubhoyaNarayA ee kharasamANA mANahINA saMti, teNa juttIe nikkaasnnijjaa|' purohio niyaM bhajjaM pucchai-eesiM jAmAUNaM bhoyaNAya kiM desi?' sA kahei 108 prAkRta gadya-padya saurabha

Page #118
pATha - 12 sasura ke ghara meM rahanevAle cAra dAmAdoM kI kathA 1. kisI grAma meM rAjA ke rAjya meM zAnti sthApita karanevAlA purohita rahatA thaa| usake eka putra aura pA~ca kanyAe~ thiiN| usake dvArA cAra kanyAe~ vijJa brAhmaNa putroM ke sAtha vivAha karavA dI gii| kisI samaya pA~cavIM kanyA kA vivAha mahotsava prArambha huaa| vivAha meM cAra dAmAda sAtha-sAtha aaye| vivAha ke pUrNa hone para dAmAdoM ke alAvA saba sambandhI apane-apane ghara cale gye| bhojane ke lobhI dAmAda ghara meM jAne ke lie icchuka nahIM the| purohita ne vicAra kiyA- (ye) dAmAda sAsU ke atyanta priya haiN| isalie abhI ye pA~ca cha: dina Thahare (ruke) haiM pIche cale jaayeNge| ve bhojana-rasa lobhI dAmAda bAda meM (bhI) jAne ke lie icchuka nahIM hue| Apasa meM unhoMne vicAra kiyAsasura ke ghara meM rahanA manuSyoM ke lie svargatulya (hotA hai)| nizcaya hI yaha sUkti saccI hai| isa prakAra vicArakara eka bhIta para yaha sUkti likhI gii| eka bAra isa sUkti ko par3hakara sasura ke dvArA vicAra kiyA gayA- ye bhojanarasa lobhI dAmAda kabhI bhI nahIM jAyeMge, taba ye samajhAe jAne caahie| isa prakAra socakara usa zloka ke caraNa ke nIce tIna caraNa likhe gayevivekIjana 5-6 dina hI rahate haiM, yadi dahI, ghI evaM guDa kA lobhI eka mAsa rahatA hai, (to) vaha manuSya gadhe ke samAna mAnahIna hI hotA hai| 2. una dAmAdoM ke dvArA (yadyapi) tInoM pAda par3he gaye taba bhI bhojanarasa ke lAlacI hone ke kAraNa jAne kI icchA nahIM kii| sasura ne bhI vicAra kiyA- ye kaise nikAle jAne cAhie? svAdiSTa bhojana meM lIna ye gadhe ke samAna mAnahIna haiM, isalie (ye) yuktipUrvaka nikAle jAne caahie| purohita apanI patnI ko pUchatA hai- (tuma) ina dAmAdoM ko bhojana ke lie kyA detI ho? usane kahA prAkRta gadya-padya saurabha 109

Page #119
'aippiyajAmAyarANaM tikAlaM dahi-ghaya-guDamIsiamannaM pakkannaM ca saeva demi|' purAhio bhajjaM kahei-ajjayaNAo Arabbha tumae jAmAyarANaM vajjakuDo thUlo roDago ghayajutto daayvvo|' 3. piyassa ANA aNaikkamaNIa, tti ciMtiUNa sA bhoyaNakAle tANaM thUlaM roTTagaM ghayajuttaM dei| taM daTTaNaM paDhamo maNIrAmo jAmAyA mittANaM kahei- "ahuNA ettha vasaNaM na juttaM, niyagharaMmi ao sAubhoyaNaM atthi, tao io gamaNaM ciya seyaM / sasurassa paccUse kahiUNa haM gmissaami|" te kahiMti- "bho mitta! viNA mullaM bhoyaNaM kattha siyA, eyaM vajjakuDaroTTagaM sAuM gaNiUNa bhottavvaM, jao- 'parannaM dullahaM loge' ia suI tae kiM na suA? tava icchA siyA tayA gacchasu, amhANaM sasuro kahihI tayA gmissaamo|" evaM mittANaM vayaNaM soccA pabhAe sasurassa agge gacchittA sikkhaM ANaM ca mggei| sasuro vi taM sikkhaM dAUNa 'puNAvi Agacche jjA' evaM kahiUNa kiMci aNusariUNa aNuNNaM dei| evaM paDhamo jAmAyaro 'vajjakuDeNa maNIrAmo' nissrio| 4. puNaravi bhajjaM kahei- ahuNA ajjayaNAo jAmAyarANaM tila-telleNa juttaM rodRgaM dijjaa|' sA bhoyaNasamae jAmAyarANaM tilatellajuttaM roTTagaM dei| taM daTTaNa mAhavo nAma jAmAyaro ciMtei- 'gharaMmi vi eyaM labbhai, tao io gamaNaM suhaM, mittANaM pi kahei- 'haM kalle gamissaM, jao bhoyaNe tellaM smaagyN|' tayA te mittA kahiMti- "amhakerA sAsU viusI atthi, teNa sIyalaM tilatellaM cia uyaraggidIvaNeNa sohaNaM, na ghayaM, teNa tellaM dei, amhe u attha tthaassaamo|" tayA mAhavo nAma jAmAyaro sasurapAse gaccA sikkhaM aNuNNaM ca mggei| tayA sasuro 'gaccha gaccha' tti aNuNNaM dei, na sikkhaM / evaM 'tilatelleNa mAhavo' bIo vi jAmAyaro go| taiacautthajAmAyarA na gcchti| 'kahaM ee nikkAsa 110 prAkRta gadya-padya saurabha

Page #120
atipriya dAmAdoM ke lie tIna bAra dahI, ghI, guDa se mizrita anna aura pakavAna sadaiva detI huuN| purohita ne patnI ko kahA- tumhAre dvArA dAmAdoM ke lie kaThora kI huI sthUla (aura) ghI lagI huI roTI dI jAnI caahie| 3. pati kI AjJA TAlI nahIM jAnI caahie| isa prakAra vicArakara vaha bhojana ke samaya unake lie sthUla roTI ghI lagI huI detI hai| usako dekhakara prathama maNIrAma (nAmaka) dAmAda ne mitroM ko kahA- aba yahA~ rahanA ThIka nahIM hai| nija ghara meM isakI apekSA svAdiSTa bhojana hai, isalie yahA~ se gamana hI uttama (hai)| sasura ko prabhAta meM kahakara maiM jaauuNgaa| unhoMne (mitroM ne) kahA- he mitra! binA mUlya bhojana kahA~ hai (isalie) yaha kaThora kI huI roTI svAda vAlI ginakara khAI jAnI caahie| kyoMki loka meM dUsare kI roTI durlabha hai| yaha kahAvata tumhAre dvArA kyA nahIM sunI gaI? tumhArI icchA hai to jAo, hamAre lie to sasura kaheMge to (hama) jaayeNge| isa prakAra mitroM ke vacana ko sunakara prabhAta meM sasura ke Age jAkara sIkha aura AjJA maaNgii| sasura bhI usako zikSA dekara 'phira bhI AnA' isa prakAra kahakara kucha pIche jAkara AjJA dii| isa prakAra prathama dAmAda maNIrAma, kaThora kI huI roTI se nikAla diyA gyaa| 4. phira patnI ko kahatA hai- aba Aja se dAmAdoM ke lie tila ke tela se yukta roTI dI jAnI caahie| vaha bhojana ke samaya dAmAdoM ke lie tila ke tela se yukta roTI detI hai| usako dekhakara mAdhava nAma dAmAda vicAra karatA hai| ghara meM bhI yaha prApta kiyA jAtA hai, isalie yahA~ se gamana sukhakArI hai, mitroM ko bhI kahatA hai- maiM kala jAU~gA, kyoMki bhojana meM tela diyA gayA (hai)| taba una mitroM ne kahA- hamArI sAsu viduSI hai, kyoMki zItala tiloM kA tela hI udara kI agni kA uddIpaka hone ke kAraNa sundara hai, ghI nahIM, isalie tela detI hai| hama saba hI yahA~ tthhreNge| taba mAdhava nAmaka dAmAda sasura ke pAsa jAkara sIkha va anujJA mA~gatA hai| taba sasura ne jAo, jAo (kahA), isa prakAra AjJA dI, sIkha nahIM dii| isa prakAra tila ke tela ke kAraNa mAdhava nAmaka dUsarA dAmAda gyaa| tIsare cauthe dAmAda nahIM ge| kisa prAkRta gadya-padya saurabha 111

Page #121
NijjA' ia ciMtittA, laddhavAo sasuro bhajjaM pucchei- 'ee jAmAuNo rattIe sayaNAya kayA Agacchanti?' tayA piyA kahei- kayAi rattIe pahare gae AgacchejjA, kayA dutipahare gae aagcchNti|' 5. purohio kahei- 'ajja rattIe dAraM na ugghADiyavvaM, ahaM jaagrissN|' te doNNi jAmAyarA saMjhAe gAme vilasiuM gayA, vivihakIlAo kuNaMtA nahAiM ca pAsaMtA, majjharattIe gihaddAre smaagyaa| pihiaM dAraM daTTaNa dArughADaNAe uccasareNa akkosaMti- 'dAraM ugghADesu' tti tayA dArasamIve sayaNatthe purohio jAgaraMto kahei- 'majjhArattiM jAva katthaM tumhe thiA? ahuNA na ugyADissaM, jattha ugghADiaddAraM atthi, tattha gaccheha' evaM kahiUNa moNeNa thio| tayA te duNNi samIvatthiyAe turaMgasAlAe gyaa| tattha AttharaNAbhAve aIvasIyabAhiyA turaMgamapiTThacchAiAvaraNavatthaM gahiUNa bhUmIe suttaa| tayA vijayarAmeNa jAmAuNA ciMtiaM- 'ettha sAvamANaM ThAuM na uiaN|' tao so mittaM kahei- he mitta! amhaM suhasajjA kA? imaM bhUloTTaNaM ca kattha? ao io gamaNaM cia vrN|' sa mitto bollei- 'eArisaduhe vi parannaM kattha?' ahaM tu ettha tthaahissN| tumaM gaMtumicchasi jaI', tayA gcchsu|' tao so paccUse purohiyasamIve gaccA sikkhaM aNuNNaM ca mggiia| tayA purohio suTTa tti khei| evaM so vijayarAmo 'bhUsajjAe vijayarAmo' vi niggo| 6. ahuNA kevalaM kesavo jAmAyaro tattha thio saMto gaMtuM necchi| purohio vi kesavajAmAuNo nikkAsaNatthaM juttiM viaarei| egayA niyaputtassa kaNNe kiMci vi kahiUNa jayA kesavajAmAyaro bhoyaNatthaM uvaviTTho, purohiassa ya putto samIve Thio vaTTai, tayA purohio samAgao samANo putte pucchai- 'vaccha!' ettha mae ruppagaM muttaM taM ca keNa prAkRta gadya-padya saurabha 112

Page #122
prakAra ye nikAle jAne cAhie, isa prakAra vicAra karake upAya prApta kiyA huA sasura patnI ko pUchatA hai- ye dAmAda rAtri meM sone ke lie kaba Ate haiM? taba patnI ne kahA- kabhI rAtri meM eka prahara gaye Ate haiM, kabhI do-tIna prahara gaye Ate haiN| 5. purohita ne kahA- Aja rAtri meM dvAra nahIM kholA jAnA cAhie, maiM jaanuuNgaa| ve donoM dAmAda sAyaMkAla grAma meM manoraMjana ke lie ge| vividha krIr3Ae~ (kIlA) karate hue aura nATaka dekhate hue madhyarAtri meM ghara ke dvAra para sAthasAtha aae| dvAra ko DhakA huA dekhakara dvAra kholane ke lie ucca svara se pukArA- dvAra kholo| taba dvAra ke samIpa sone ke lie jAgate hue purohita ne kahA- madhyarAtri ko bhI tuma kahA~ Thahare? aba nahIM kholuuNgaa| jahA~ dvAra khulA hai, vahA~ jaao| isa prakAra kahakara mauna se baitthaa| taba ve donoM samIpa meM sthita ghur3asAla meM ge| vahA~ bistara ke abhAva meM atyanta ThaNDa se rogI hone ke kAraNa ghor3e kI pITha para DhakanevAle AvaraNa vastra ko grahaNa karake bhUmi para soe| taba vijayarAma dAmAda ke dvArA vicArA gayA- yahA~ apamAna-sahita Thaharane ke lie ucita nahIM hai! taba usane mitra ko kahA- he mitra! hamArI sukha zayyA kyA hai? aura yaha jamIna para loTanA kaise hogA? ata: yahA~ se gamana hI zreSTha hai| usa mitra ne kahA- isa jaise du:kha meM bhI para anna kahA~? maiM to yahA~ tthhruuNgaa| yadi tuma jAne kI icchA rakhate ho to jaao| taba usane prabhAta meM purohita ke samIpa jAkara sIkha va anujJA mA~gI taba purohita ne kahA, acchaa| isa prakAra vaha vijayarAma, 'bhUzayyAse vijayarAma' bhI nikAlA gyaa| 6. aba kevala kezava dAmAda vahA~ ThaharA, rahA, jAne kI icchA nahIM kii| purohita bhI kezava dAmAda ko nikAlane ke lie yukti vicAratA hai| eka bAra nija putra ke kAna meM kucha bhI kahakara jaba kezava dAmAda bhojana ke lie baitthaa| purohita kA putra samIpa baiThA rahA taba mAnasahita purohita AyA (aura) putra ko pUchA- he putra! yahA~ mere dvArA rupayA chor3A gayA hai aura vaha kisake dvArA liyA gayA hai? usane kahA- maiM nahIM jAnatA huuN| purohita kahatA hai prAkRta gadya-padya saurabha 113

Page #123
gahiaM?' so kahai- 'ahaM na jaannaami|' purohio bollei- 'tumae cciya gahi, he asaccavAi! pAva! dhiTTha! dehi mamaM taM, annahA tumaM mAraissaM haM' ti kahiUNa so uvANahaM gahiUNa mAriuM dhaavio| putto vi muTTi baMdhiUNa piussa sammuhaM go| doNi te jujjhamANe daTThaNa kesavo tANaM majjhe gaMtUNa- 'mA jujjhaha, mA jujjhaha' tti kahiUNa tthio| tayA so purohio he jAmAyara! 'avasarasu avasarasu' kahiUNa ta uvANaheNa phrei| putto vi 'kesava! dUrIbhava dUrIbhava' tti kahiUNa muTThIe taM kesavaM phrei| evaM piuputtA kesavaM taaddiNti| tao so tehiM dhakkAmukkeNa tADijjamANo sigdhaM bhaggo, evaM dhakkAmukkeNa kesavo' so akahiUNa go| 7. taddiNe purohio nivasahAe vilaMbeNa go| nariMdo taM pucchai- 'kiM vilaMbeNa tumaM Agao si|' so kahei- 'vivAhamahUsave cauro jA-mAyarA smaagaa| te u bhoyaNarasaluddhA ciraM ThiAvi gaMtuM na icchNti| tao juttIe savve nikkAsiA te evaMvajjakuDeNa maNIrAmo, tilatelleNa maahvo| bhUsajjAe vijayarAmo, dhakkAmukkeNa kesvo|| tti, savvo vuttaMto nariMdassa agge khio| nariMdo vi tassa buddhIe aIva tuttttho| uvaesojAmAyaracaukkassa suNiUNa parAbhavaM / sasurassa gihAvAse sammANaM jAva sNvse|| 114 prAkRta gadya-padya saurabha

Page #124
tumhAre dvArA hI liyA gayA hai, he asatyavAdI! he pApI! he dhITha! usako mujhe do| anyathA maiM tumako maaruuNgaa| isa prakAra kahakara vaha jUtA lekara mArane ke lie daudd'aa| putra bhI muTThI ko bA~dhakara pitA ke sammukha ho gyaa| ve donoM lar3ate hue (rahe) taba kezava unako dekhakara unake madhya meM jAkara, mata lar3o, mata lar3o isa prakAra kahakara khar3A rhaa| taba vaha purohita, he dAmAda! haTohaTo kahakara usako jUte se pITatA hai| putra bhI he kezava! dUra ho, dUra ho isa prakAra muTThI se usa kezava ko pITatA hai| isa prakAra pitA-putra ne kezava ko taadd'aa| taba vaha unake dvArA dhakkA mukke se tAr3A jAte hue zIghra bhAga gayA, isa prakAra dhakkA mukke se vaha kezava binA kahakara gyaa| 7. usa dina purohita rAjasabhA meM dera se gyaa| rAjA ne usako pUchA- tuma dera se kyoM Ae ho? usane kahA- vivAha mahotsava meM cAra dAmAda Ae the| ve bhojanarasa ke lobhI cirakAla taka Thahare aura jAne ke lie icchA nahIM karate haiN| taba yuktipUrvaka ve sabhI nikAle gaye, isa prakArakaThora kI huI roTI se maNIrAma, tila ke tela se mAdhava, bhUzayyA se vijayarAma (aura) dhakkA-mukke se kezava nikAle ge| isa prakAra sabhI vRttAnta rAjA ke sAmane kahA gyaa| rAjA bhI usakI buddhi se atyanta santuSTa huaa| upadezacAra dAmAda ke parAbhava ko sunakara (tuma) sasura ke gRhavAsa meM sammAnapUrvaka hI bso| prAkRta gadya-padya saurabha 115

Page #125
pATha - kumme 1. jaMbU! teNaM kAleNaM teNaM samaeNaM vANArasI nAmaM nayarI hotthA, tIse NaM vANArasIe nayarIe bahiyA uttara - puracchime disibhAge gaMgAe mahAnadIe mayaMgatIraddahe nAmaM dahe hotthA, aNupuvva-sujAya - vappa- - gaMbhIra - sIyala-jale accha-vimala-salila-palicchanne 116 13 2. tattha NaM bahUNaM macchANa ya kacchapANa ya gAhANa ya magarANa ya suMsumArANa ya saiyANa ya sAhassiyANa ya sayasAhassiyANa ya jUhAI nibbhayAiM niruvviggAI suhaMsuheNaM abhiramamANAiM abhiramamANAiM viharaMti / 3. tassa NaM mayaMgatIraddahassa adUrasAmaMte ettha NaM mahaM ege mAluyA - kacchae hotthA, tattha NaM duve pAvasiyAlagA parivasaMti - pAvA caMDA roddA tallicchA sAhasiyA lohiyapANI AmisatthI AmisAhArA AmisappiyA AmisalolA AmisaM gevasamANA rattiM viyAlacAriNo diyA pacchannaM cAvi ciTThati / 4. tae NaM tAo mayaMgatIraddahAo annayA kayAiM sUriyaMsi ciratthami-yaMsi luliyAe saMjhAe paviralamANusaMsi NisaMtapaDiNisaMtaMsi samANaMsi duve prAkRta gadya-padya saurabha

Page #126
pATha kUrma 1. he jaMbU ! usa kAla meM (aura) usa samaya meM vANArasI nAmaka nagarI thI, usa vANArasI nagarI ke bAhara gaMgA ( nAmaka ) mahAnadI ke uttara-pUrva dizA bhAga meM mRtagaMgAtIrahRda nAmaka jhIla (jalAzaya) thA, (jisake ) kramazaH sundara taTa (the)| jala ThaNDA va gaharA ( thA ) ( tathA ) ( jisameM ) svaccha, nirmala jala rokA huA ( thA ) / 13 2. usameM saikar3oM, sahastroM aura lAkhoM aneka ( prakAra kI ) machaliyoM, kachuoM, ghar3iyAloM, magaroM ke aura ( suMsumAra jAti ke ) jalacara jIvoM ke (kaI ) samUha bhayarahita, udvegarahita, prasannatApUrvaka evaM zAntipUrvaka ramate hue tallIna hote hue krIr3A karate ( the) / prAkRta gadya-padya saurabha 3. usa mRtagaMgAtIrahRda ke dUra nahIM ( kintu ) pAsa meM yahA~ eka vistRta mAlukAkaccha thaa| usameM do pApI zrRMgAla rahate haiM (the) / (ve) pApI, krodhI, rudra aura khUna ke hAthavAle, (iSTa vastu ko prApta karane meM) tallIna, sAhasI ( the) / (ve) mA~sa ke icchuka (the), mA~sAhArI, mA~sapriya, ( evaM ) mA~salolupa mA~sa ko khojate hue rAtri meM, vikAla meM ghUmanevAle the| dina meM guptarUpa se cupacApa hI rahate the| 4. tatpazcAt kisI samaya sUrya ke dIrghakAla se asta hone para sandhyA ke samApta hone para (rAtri ke samaya ) zAnta, vizrAnta, ahaMkArI thor3e manuSya hone 117

Page #127
kummagA AhAratthI AhAraM gavesamANA saNiyaM saNiyaM uttrNti| tasseva mayaMgatIraddahassa pariperaMteNaM savvao samaMtA parigholemANA parigholemANA vittiM kappemANA vihrNti| 5. tayANaMtaraM ca NaM te pAvasiyAlagA AhAratthI jAva AhAraM gavesamANA mAluyAkacchayAo pddinnikkhmNti| paDiNikkhamittA jeNeva mayaMgatIre dahe teNeva uvaagcchNti| uvAgacchittA tasseva mayaMgatIraddahassa pariperaMteNaM parigholemANA parigholemANA vittiM kappemANA vihrNti| 6. tae NaM te pAvasiyAlA te kummae pAsaMti, pAsittA jeNeva te kummae teNeva pahArettha gmnnaae| 7. tae NaM te kummagA te pAvasiyAlae ejjamANe paasNti| pAsittA bhItA tatthA tasiyA uvviggA saMjAtabhayA hatthe ya pAe ya gIvAo ya saehiM saehiM kAehiM sAharaMti, sAharittA niccalA nippaMdA tusiNIyA sNcitttthti| 8. tae NaM te pAvasiyAlayA jeNeva te kummagA teNeva uvaagcchti| uvAgacchittA te kummagA savvao samaMtA uvvattenti, pariyattenti, AsArenti, saMsArenti, cAlenti, ghaTTenti, phaMdenti, khobhenti, nahehiM AluMpaMti, daMtehi ya akkhoDeMti, no ceva NaM saMcAeMti tesiM kummagANaM sarIrassa AbAhaM vA, pabAhaM vA, vAbAhaM vA uppAettae chaviccheyaM vA krette| 9. tae NaM te pAvasiyAlayA ee kummae doccaM pi taccaMpi savvao samaMtA uvvatteti, jAva no ceva NaM saMcAeMti krette| tAhe saMtA taMtA 118 prAkRta gadya-padya saurabha

Page #128
para, AhAra ke icchuka, do kachue AhAra ko khojate hae dhIre-dhIre bAhara nikalate (the)| usa hI mRtagaMgAtIrahada kI sImA meM saba ora se cAroM ora phirate hue vicaraNa karate hue nirvAha ke sAdhana ko banAte hue gamana karate haiM (the)| 5. aura usake pazcAt AhAra ke icchuka ve pApI zRgAla AhAra ko khojate hue mAlukAkaccha se bAhara nikalate haiN| bAhara nikalakara mRtagaMgAtIrahRda jisa tarapha thA usa tarapha hI (usake) samIpa Ate haiN| samIpa Akara usa hI mRtagaMgAtIrahada kI sImA meM ghUmate hue vicaraNa karate hue, nirvAha sAdhana banAte hue, gamana karate haiN| 6. tatpazcAt ve pApI siyAra una kachuoM ko dekhate haiN| dekhakara jahA~ ve kachue (haiM) vahA~ (unhoMne) jAne ke lie nizcaya kiyaa| 7. tatpazcAt ve kachue una pApI siyAroM ko Ate hue dekhate haiM, dekhakara (ve) AtaMkita, Dare hue trAsita aura ghabarAe hue (the)| utpanna hue bhaya ke kAraNa ve hAthoM ko aura pairoM aura gardana ko apane-apane zarIroM meM chipAte the, chipAkara nizcala, sthira (aura) mauna rahate the| 8. tatpazcAt ve pApI siyAra jahA~ ve kachue (the) vahA~ Ate haiN| Akara una kachuoM ko saba tarapha se cAroM tarapha se ulaTA karate haiM, palaTate haiM, ghumAte haiM, haTAte haiM, calAte haiM, hilAte haiM, pharakAte haiM, loTapoTa karate haiM, nAkhunoM se phAr3ate haiM, aura dA~toM se khIMcate haiM, parantu una kachuoM ke zarIra ke lie mAnasika pIr3A yA vizeSa pIr3A yA santApa utpanna karane ke lie yA camar3I chedana karane ke lie (samartha nahIM hue)| 9. tatpazcAt ve pApI siyAra ina kachuoM ko do bAra, tIna bAra, saba ora se, cAroM tarapha se ulaTA karate haiM, parantu (zarIra ke lie bAdhA) karane ke prAkRta gadya-padya saurabha 119

Page #129
paritaMtA nimvinnA samANA saNiyaM saNiyaM paccosakkaMti, egaMtamavakkamaMti, niccalA nipphaMdA tusiNIyA sNcitttthti| 10. tattha NaM ege kummae te pAvasiyAlae ciraMgae dUragae jANittA saNiyaM saNiyaM egaM pAyaM nicchu bhi| tae NaM te pAvasiyAlayA teNaM kummaeNaM saNiyaM saNiyaM egaM pAyaM nINiyaM paasNti| pAsittA tAe ukkiTThAe gaIe sigdhaM cavalaM turiyaM caMDaM jaiNaM vegiI jeNeva se kummae teNeva uvaagcchti| uvAgacchittA tassa NaM kummagassa taM pAyaM nakhehiM AluMpaMti daMtehiM akkhoDeMti, tao pacchA maMsaM ca soNiyaM ca AhAreMti, AhArittA taM kummagaM savvao samaMtA uvvatteti jAva no ceva NaM saMcAiMti karettae, tAhe doccaM pi avakkamaMti, evaM cattAri vi pAyA jAva saNiyaM saNiyaM gIvaM nnaannei| tae NaM te pAvasiyAlayA teNaM kummaeNaM gIvaM NINiyaM pAsaMti, pAsittA sigdhaM cavalaM turiyaM caMDaM nahehiM daMtehiM kavAlaM vihADeMti, vihADittA taM kummagaM jIviyAo vavaroveMti, vavarovittA maMsaM ca soNiyaM ca aahaareNti| 11. evAmeva samaNAuso! jo amhaM niggaMtho vA niggaMthI vA AyariyauvajjhAyANaM aMtie pavvaie samANe paMca ya se iMdiyAI aguttAI bhavaMti, se NaM iha bhave ceva bahUNaM samaNANaM bahUNaM samaNINaM sAvagANaM sAvigANaM hIlaNijje, paraloe vi ya NaM Agacchai bahUNi daMDaNANi jAva aNupariyaTTai, jahA kummae aguttiNdie| 120 prAkRta gadya-padya saurabha

Page #130
lie samartha nahIM hote haiN| taba thake hue parezAna hue atyanta baicena hue duHkhI, krodhI (zRgAla) dhIre-dhIre pIche haTate haiM, ekAnta meM jAte haiN| nizcala, sthira, cupa Thaharate haiN| 10. vahA~ eka kachuA una pApI siyAroM ko dIrghakAla vyatIta hone para dUra gayA huA jAnakara dhIre-dhIre eka paira ko bAhara nikAlatA hai| tatpazcAt ve pApI siyAra dekhate haiM (ki) usa kachue ke dvArA dhIre-dhIre eka paira bAhara nikAlA huA (hai) (yaha) dekhakara unake dvArA utkRSTa gati se (calA gayA), aura ve jaldI se, sphUrtipUrvaka, tejI se, AvezapUrvaka, vegapUrvaka (aura) zIghratA pUrvaka, jahA~ vaha kachuA thA vahA~ samIpa Ate haiN| samIpa Akara usa kachue ke usa paira ko nAkhunoM se phAr3ate haiM, dA~toM se tor3ate haiN| usake bAda mA~sa aura rakta kA bhojana karate haiM, bhojana karake usa kachue ko cAroM tarapha se, saba tarapha se ulaTA karate haiM taba bhI (usa kachue kI camar3I kA chedana) karane ke lie nahIM samartha hote haiN| usa samaya dUsarI bAra bhI (zRgAla) bAhara nikalate haiM (dUra jAte haiM) (isI prakAra) taba cAroM paira (vidIrNa kiye jAte haiM) (kucha dera bAda kachuA) dhIre-dhIre gardana bAhara nikAlatA hai| tatpazcAt ve pApI siyAra usa kachue ke dvArA bAhara nikAlI gaI gardana ko dekhate haiN| dekhakara jaldI se, sphUrtipUrvaka, tejI se, AvezapUrvaka dA~toM se, nAkhunoM se kapAla alaga karate haiN| alaga karake usa kachue ko jIvana se rahita karate haiM jIvana rahita karake mA~sa aura rudhira kA AhAra karate haiN| 11. isI prakAra he AyuSmAna zramaNa! jo hamAre nirgrantha yA nirgranthI AcArya aura upAdhyAya ke samIpa upasthita hote hue dIkSita huA (hai) usakI pA~coM indriyA~ asaMyamita hotI hai to vaha isa hI bhava meM bahuta sAdhuoM dvArA bahuta zramaNiyoM dvArA, zrAvakoM dvArA zrAvikAoM dvArA avajJA karane yogya hote haiM paraloka meM bhI bahuta daNDa pAte haiM aura vaha (saMsAra meM) paribhramaNa karatA haiN| jaise indriyoM kA gopana (saMyama) nahIM karanevAlA kachuA (mRtyu ko prApta huaa)| prAkRta gadya-padya saurabha 121

Page #131
12. tae NaM te pAvasiyAlayA jeNeva se doccae kummae teNeva uvAgacchaMti, uvAgacchittA taM kummayaM savvao samaMtA uvvatteti jAva daMtehiM akkhuDaMti jAva kritte| 13. tae NaM te pAvasiyAlayA doccaM pi taccaM pi jAva no saMcAeMti tassa kummagarassa kiMci AbAhaM vA pabAhaM vA vibAhaM vA jAva (uppAettae) chaviccheyaM vA karittae, tAhe saMtA taMtA paritaMtA nivvinnA samANA jAmeva disiM pAubbhUA tAmeva disiM pddigyaa| 14. tae NaM se kummae te pAvasiyAlae ciraMgae dUragae jANittA saNiyaM saNiyaM gIvaM neNei, neNittA disAvaloyaM karei, karittA jamagasamagaM cattAri vi pAe nINei, nINettA tAe ukkiTThAe kummagaIe vIivayamANe vIivayamANe jeNeva mayaMgatIraddahe teNeva uvaagcchi| uvAgacchitA mitta-nAiniyaga-sayaNa-saMbaMdhi-pariyaNeNaM saddhiM abhisamannAgae yAvi hotthaa| 15. evAmeva samaNAuso! jo amhaM samaNo vA samaNI vA AyariyauvajjhAyANaM aMtie muMDe bhavittA agArAo aNagAriyaM pavvaie samANe paMca se iMdiyAI guttAI bhavaMti, jAva se NaM ihabhave ceva bahUNaM samaNANaM bahUNaM samaNINaM bahUNaM sAvayANaM bahUNaM sAvigANa ya accaNijje vaMdaNijje namaMsaNijje pUyaNijje sakkAraNijje sammANaNijje kallANaM maMgalaM devayaM ceiyaM viNaeNa pajjuvAsaNijje bhvi| 122 prAkRta gadya-padya saurabha

Page #132
12. tatpazcAt ve pApI siyAra, jahA~ vaha dUsarA kachuA thA vahA~ phuNce| pahu~cakara usa kachue ko saba dizAoM meM cAroM tarapha se ulaTA karate haiM, jaba taka dA~toM se TUTate nahIM hai| kintu (aisA) karane ke lie (samartha nahIM hue)| 13. tatpazcAt ve pApI siyAra dUsarI bAra aura tIsarI bAra (dUra cale gae) kintu usa kachue ke lie thor3I bhI mAnasika pIr3A athavA vizeSa pIr3A yA santApa utpanna karane ke lie tathA usakI camar3I chedana karane ke lie (samartha nahIM ho ske)| taba (ve) thake hue, parezAna, atyanta baicena hue, duHkhI hote hue jisa dizA meM prakaTa hue the usI dizA ko lauTa ge| 14. bahuta samaya bItane para tatpazcAt vaha kachuA una pApI siyAroM ko dUra gayA huA jAnakara dhIre-dhIre gardana ko bAhara nikAlatA hai| (gardana) bAhara nikAlakara saba dizAoM meM avalokana karatA hai| (avalokana) karake eka sAtha cAroM pairoM ko bhI bAhara nikAlatA hai| taba (pairoM ko) bAhara nikAlakara utkRSTa kUrmagati se daur3ate-daur3ate jahA~ mRtagaMgAtIrahRda nAmaka hRda thA, vahA~ pahu~catA hai, aura pahu~cakara (use) mitra, samAna jAti, AtmIya svajana, sambandhI aura parijanoM kA sAtha prApta huaa| 15. he AyuSmAna zramaNa! isI prakAra hamArA jo zramaNa yA zramaNI AcArya yA upAdhyAyoM ke nikaTa muNDita hokara gRhastha se muni (dharma) dIkSita haA usakI (kachue ke) samAna pA~coM indriyA~ saMyamita hotI haiN| vaha isa bhava meM hI bahuta zramaNoM, bahuta zramaNiyoM, bahuta zrAvakoM, aura bahuta zrAvikAoM dvArA pUjA karane yogya, vandanA karane yogya, namana karane yogya, arcanA karane yogya, satkAra karane yogya (tathA) sammAna karane yogya (hotA hai) (vaha) kalyANa, (hai) maMgala, (hai) deva, (hai) jinamandira (hai) (tathA) vinayapUrvaka upAsanA karane yogya hotA hai| prAkRta gadya-padya saurabha 123

Page #133
vyAkaraNika vizleSaNa evaM zabdArtha

Page #134
saMketa-sUcI bhUka aka -akarmaka kriyA ani -aniyamita AjJA -AjJA karma -karmavAcya krivia -kriyA vizeSaNa avyaya pre -preraNArthaka kriyA bhavi -bhaviSyatkAla bhAva -bhAvavAcya -bhUtakAla -bhUtakAlika kRdanta va -vartamAnakAla vakR -vartamAnakRdanta vi -vizeSaNa vidhi -vidhi vidhikR -vidhi kRdanta sa -sarvanAma saMkR . -sambandhaka kRdanta saka -sakarmaka kriyA savi -sarvanAma vizeSaNa strI -strIliMga svA -svArthika * ( ) - isa prakAra ke koSThaka meM mUla zabda rakhA gayA hai| * [( )+( )...] isa prakAra ke koSThaka ke andara+cihna zabdoM meM sandhi kA dyotaka hai| yahA~ andara ke koSThakoM meM mUla zabda hI rakhe gae haiN| * [( )-( )-( )...] isa prakAra ke koSThaka ke andara :-' cihna samAsa kA dyotaka hai| * [[( )-( )-( )...] vi] jahA~ samastapada vizeSaNa kA kArya karatA hai vahA~ isa prakAra ke koSThaka kA prayoga kiyA gayA hai| * jahA~ koSThaka ke bAhara kevala saMkhyA (jaise 1/1, 2/1 Adi) hI likhI hai vahA~ usa koSThaka ke andara kA zabda 'saMjJA' hai| * jahA~ karmavAcya, kRdanta Adi prAkRta ke niyamAnusAra nahIM bane haiM vahA~ koSThaka ke bAhara 'ani' bhI likhA gayA hai| 1/1 aka yA saka- uttama puruSa/ekavacana 1/2 aka yA saka- uttama puruSa/ekavacana prAkRta gadya-padya saurabha 125

Page #135
hekR -hetvarthaka kRdanta tuvi -tulanAtmaka vizeSaNa 2/1 aka yA saka-madhyama puruSa/ekavacana 2/2 aka yA saka-madhyama puruSa/bahuvacana 3/1 aka yA saka- anya puruSa/ekavacana 3/2 aka yA saka- anya puruSa/bahuvacana ___4/1- caturthI/ekavacana 4/2- caturthI/bahuvacana 5/1- paMcamI/ekavacana 5/2- paMcamI/bahuvacana 6/1- SaSThI/ekavacana 6/2- SaSThI/bahuvacana 7/1- saptamI/ekavacana 7/2- saptamI/bahuvacana 8/1- sambodhana/ekavacana 8/2- sambodhana/bahuvacana 1/1- prathamA/ekavacana 1/2- prathamA/bahuvacana 2/1- dvitIyA/ekavacana 2/2- dvitIyA/bahuvacana 3/1- tRtIyA/ekavacana 3/2- tRtIyA/bahuvacana 126 prAkRta gadya-padya saurabha

Page #136
pATha-1 maMgalAcaraNa 1. namaskAra Namo arahatANaM Namo siddhANaM Namo AyariyANaM Namo avyaya (arahata) 4/2 avyaya (siddha) 4/2 avyaya (Ayariya) 4/2 avyaya (uvajjhAya) 4/2 avyaya (loa) 7/1 [(savva) vi-(sAhu) 4/2] arahaMtoM ko namaskAra siddhoM ko namaskAra AcAryoM ko namaskAra upAdhyAyoM ko uvajjhAyANaM' Namo loe savvasAhUNaM namaskAra loka meM saba sAdhuoM ko 2. yaha eso paMcaNamokAro savvapAvappaNAsaNo paMca-namaskAra (eta) 1/1 savi [(paMca) vi-(NamokkAra) 1/1] [(savva) vi-(pAva)-(ppaNAsaNa) 1/1 vi] (maMgala) 6/2 avyaya (savva) 6/2 savi (paDhama) 1/1 vi maMgalANaM saba pApoM kA nAza karanevAlA maMgaloM meM aura sabhI savversi paDhama prathama hotA hai havai (hava) va 3/1 aka 1. 2. 'Namo' ke yoga meM caturthI hotI hai| jisa samudAya meM se eka chA~TA jAtA hai usa samudAya meM SaSThI athavA saptamI hotI hai| prAkRta gadya-padya saurabha 127

Page #137
(maMgala) 1/1 maMgala maMgalaM 3-5. arahaMtA arahaMta maMgala maMgalaM siddhA maMgalaM siddha maMgala sAhU sAdhu maMgala kevalI dvArA upadiSTa maMgalaM kevalipaNNatto dhammo maMgalaM dharma maMgala arahaMtA arahaMta loka meM uttama loguttamA siddha siddhA loguttamA (arahaMta) 1/2 (maMgala) 1/1 (siddha) 1/2 (maMgala) 1/1 (sAhu) 1/2 (maMgala) 1/1 [(kevali)-(paNNatta) bhUka 1/1 ani] (dhamma) 1/1 (maMlaga) 1/1 (arahata) 1/2 [(loga)+(uttamA)] [(loga)-(uttama) 1/2 vi] (siddha) 1/2 [(loga) + (uttamA)] [(loga)-(uttama) 1/2 vi] (sAhu) 1/2 [(loga) + (uttamA)] [(loga)-(uttama) 1/2 vi] [(kevali)-(paNNata) bhUkR 1/1 ani] (dhamma) 1/1 [(loga) + (uttamo)] [(loga)-(uttama) 1/1 vi] (arahaMta) 2/2 (saraNa) 2/1 (pavvajja) va 1/1 saka (siddha) 2/2 (saraNa) 2/1 loka meM uttama sAdhu sAhU loguttamA kevalipaNNatto dhammo loguttamo loka meM uttama kevalI dvArA upadiSTa dharma arahate saraNaM pavvajjAmi siddhe saraNaM loka meM uttama arahaMtoM kI zaraNa meM jAtA hU~ siddhoM kI zaraNa meM 1. 'jAnA' arthavAlI kriyAoM ke sAtha dvitIyA hotI hai| 128 prAkRta gadya-padya saurabha

Page #138
pavvajjAmi sAhU saraNaM pavvajjAmi kevalipaNNattaM (pavvajja) va 1/1 saka (sAhu) 2/2 (saraNa) 2/1 (pavvajja) va 1/1 saka [(kevali)-(paNNatta) bhUka 2/1 ani] (dhamma) 2/1 (saraNa) 2/1 (pavvajja) va 1/1 saka jAtA hU~ sAdhuoM kI zaraNa meM jAtA hU~ kevalI dvArA upadiSTa dharma kI zaraNa meM jAtA hU~ dhamma saraNaM pavvajjAmi 6. paMca vi jhAyahi (jhAya') vidhi 2/1 saka dhyAna karo (dhyAo) (paMca) 2/2 vi pA~ca avyaya gurave (gurava) 2/2 guruoM (ko) maMgalacausaraNaloyapariyarie [(maMgala) vi-(causaraNa) vi kalyANakArI, cAra (loya)-(pariyara) bhUkR 2/2] (prakAra kI) zaraNa denevAle, loka ko vibhUSita kiye hue Nara-sura-kheyara-mahie [(Nara)-(sura)-(kheyara)- (maha) bhUka 2/2] manuSyoM, devatAoM tathA vidyAdharoM dvArA pUjita ArAhaNaNAyage [(ArAhaNa)-(NAyaga') 2/2] ArAdhanA ke lie zreSTha (vIra) 2/2 vi vIra vIre 7. ghaNaghAikammamahaNA tihuvaNavarabhavvakamalamattaMDA [(ghaNa) vi-(ghAikamma)-(mahaNa) 1/2 vi] pragAr3ha ghAtIkarmoM ke vinAzaka (tihuvaNa)-(vara')-(bhavva) tribhuvana meM vidyamAna (kamala)-(mattaMDa) 1/2 muktigAmI jIvarUpI kamaloM ke lie sUryarUpI (ariha) 1/2 arahaMta arihA jhA-jhAya (akArAnta dhAtuoM ke atirikta anya) svarAnta dhAtuoM meM vikalpa se a (ya) jor3A jAtA hai| parikR-parikara-pariyara-pariyaria-pariyarie (bhUka 2/2) parikR (parikara pariyara-vibhUSita krnaa)| yahA~ 'NAyaga' vizeSaNa kI taraha prayukta hai, kozoM meM ise saMjJA batAyA gayA hai| prAkRta gadya-padya saurabha

Page #139
anantajJAnI aNaMtaNANI aNuvamasokkhA jayaMtu (aNaMtaNANi) 1/2 vi [(aNuvama) vi-(sokkha) 1/2 vi] (jaya) vidhi 3/2 aka (jaa) 7/1 anupama sukha jayavanta hoM jagata meM jae aTThavihakammaviyalA ATha prakAra ke karmoM se rahita NiTThiyakajjA paNaTThasaMsArA diTThasayalatthasArA [(aTThaviha) vi-(kamma)-(viyala) 1/2 vi] [(NiTThiya) bhUkR ani-(kajja) 1/2] [(paNaTTha) bhUkR ani-(saMsAra) 1/2] [(diTTha)+ (sayala)+(attha) + (sArA)] [(diTTha) bhUkR ani-(sayala) vi (attha)-(sAra) 1/2] (siddha) 1/2 (siddhi) 2/1 (amha) 4/1 sa (disa) vidhi 3/2 saka prayojana pUrNa kie hue saMsAra naSTa kiyA huA samagra tattvoM ke sAra jAne gaye siddhA siddhiM siddha nirvANa (mArga) ko mere lie dikhalAveM mama disaMtu paMcamahavvayatuMgA [(paMca) vi-(mahavvaya)-(tuMga) 1/2 vi] pA~ca mahAvratoM se unnata takkAliya-saparasamayasudadhArA [(ta) savi-(kkAliya) vi-(sa) vi- samakAlIna sva-para (para) vi-(samaya)-(suda)-(dhAra) 1/2 vi] siddhAnta ke zruta ko dhAraNa karanevAle NANAguNagaNabhariyA [(NANA') vi-(guNa)-(gaNa)-(bhara) aneka prakAra ke guNa-samUha bhUkR 1/2] se pUrNa AiriyA (Airiya) 1/2 AcArya (amha) 4/1 sa mere lie pasIdaMtu (pasIda) vidhi 3/2 aka maMgalaprada hoM 10. aNNANaghoratimire [(aNNANa) vi-(ghora) vi-(timira) 7/1] ajJAnarUpI ghane andhakAra meM 1. varam (a)-vara= yaha usa vAkya khaNDa ke sAtha prayukta hotA hai jisameM apekSita vastu vidyamAna hai| (saMskRta hindI koza) samAsa ke Arambha meM vizeSaNa ke rUpa meM prayoga hotA hai| (saMskRta-hindI koza) mama 130 prAkRta gadya-padya saurabha

Page #140
duraMtatIramhi hiMDamANANaM bhaviyANujjoyayarA kaThina, chora para bhramaNa karate hue (ke lie) saMsArI (jIvoM) ke lie prakAza ko karanevAle [(duraMta) vi-(tIra) 7/1] (hiMDa) vakR 4/2 [(bhaviyANa)+ (ujjoyayarA)] bhaviyANa (bhaviya) 4/2 vi ujjoyayarA (ujjoyayara) 1/2 vi (uvajjhAya) 1/2 [(vara) vi-(madi) 2/1] (dA) vidhi 3/2 saka uvajjhAyA varamadi upAdhyAya zreSTha mati pradAna kareM daMtu 11. thiradhariyasIlamAlA zIlarUpI mAlAe~ dRr3hatApUrvaka dhAraNa kI gaI rAga dUra kiye gaye yaza-samUha se pUrNa vavagayarAyA jasohapaDihatthA bahuviNayabhUsiyaMgA [(thira')-(dhariya) bhUkR-(sIla)(mAlA) 1/2] [(vavagaya) vi-(rAya) 1/2] [(jasa)-(oha) + (paDihatthA)] [(jasa)-(oha)-(paDihattha) 1/2] [(bahu) + (viNaya) + (bhUsiya) +(aMgA)] [(bahu) vi-(viNaya)(bhUsiya) bhUka-(aMga) 1/2] (suha) 2/2 (sAhu) 1/2 (payaccha) vidhi 3/2 saka pracura vinaya se alaMkRta hue zarIra ke aMga sukha suhAI sAhU payacchaMtu sAdhu pradAna kareM 12. arihaMta arihaMtA asarIrA azarIra AyariyA (arihaMta) 1/2 (asarIra) 1/2 (Ayariya) 1/2 (uvajjhAya) mUlazabda 1/2 (muNi) 1/2 AcArya upAdhyAya uvajjhAya' muNiNo muni 2. thira (krivia)= dRr3hatApUrvaka, thira-thira, yahA~ anusvAra kA lopa huA hai| kartAkAraka ke sthAna meM kevala mUla saMjJAzabda bhI kAma meM lAyA jA sakatA hai| (pizala, prAkRta bhASAoM kA vyAkaraNa, pRSTha 518) prAkRta gadya-padya saurabha 131

Page #141
paMcakkharanippaNNo pA~ca akSaroM se nikalA huA oMkAro [(paMca)+(akkhara) + (nippaNNo)] [(paMca) vi-(akkhara)-(nippaNNa) bhUka 1/1 ani] (oMkAra) 1/1 (paMca) 1/2 vi (paramiTTI) 1/2 paMca paramiTThI om paMca parameSThI 13. arahaMtabhAsiyatthaM arahaMta dvArA pratipAdita artha gaNaharadevehiM gaMthiyaM samma paNamAmi bhattijutto sudaNANamahodahiM sirasA [(arahaMta) + (bhAsiya)+ (atthaM)] [(arahaMta)-(bhAsiya)-bhUkR(attha) 1/1] [(gaNahara)-(deva) 3/2] (gaMtha) bhUkR 1/1 avyaya (paNama) va 1/1 saka [(bhatti)-(jutta) 1/1 vi [(suda)-(NANa)-(mahodahi) 2/1] (sira) 3/1 ani gaNadhara devoM dvArA racA huA bhalI prakAra se praNAma karatA hU~ bhakti-sahita zruta jJAnarUpI mahAsamudra ko sira se Tuloksellel. 14. sasamaya-parasamayaviU sva-siddhAnta tathA parasiddhAnta kA jJAtA gambhIra gaMbhIro dittimaM sivo somo guNasayakalio jutto pavayaNasAraM parikahe [(sa) vi-(samaya)-(para) vi(samaya)-(viu) 1/1 vi] (gaMbhIra) 1/1 vi (dittima) 1/1 vi (siva) 1/1 vi (soma) 1/ vi [(guNa)-(saya) vi-(kala) bhUkR 1/1] (jutta) 1/1 vi (pavayaNa)-(sAra) 2/1 (parikaha) heka AbhAyukta kalyANakArI saumya saikar3oM guNoM se yukta yogya siddhAnta ke sAra ko kahane ke lie 1. akarmaka kriyA se banA hone ke kAraNa kartRvAcya meM pryukt| 132 prAkRta gadya-padya saurabha

Page #142
pATha-2 samaNasuttaM avyaya khUba acchI prakAra se bhI vi maggijjaMto avyaya (magga) karma vakR. 1/1 avyaya katthavi khoje jAte hue kahIM kele ke per3a meM (kelI) 7/1 kelI natthi avyaya nahIM avyaya jaha sAro iMdiavisaesu (sAra) 1/1 [(iMdia)-(visaa) 7/2] | avyaya jaise sAra indriya-viSayoM meM vaise hI tahA natthi avyaya nahIM (suha) 1/1 avyaya sukha khUba acchI taraha se yadyapi khojA huA avyaya gavi, (gaviTTha) bhUkR 1/1 ani 2. jaise khAja rogavAlA khAja ko jaha kacchullo kacchu kaMDUyamANo duhaM muNai sukkhaM avyaya (kacchulla) 1/1 vi (kacchu) 2/1 (kaMDUya) vakR 1/1 (duha) 2/1 (muNa) va 3/1 saka (sukkha ) 2/1 khujAtA huA duHkha ko mAnatA hai sukha prAkRta gadya-padya saurabha 133

Page #143
mohAurA moha se pIr3ita maNussA taha [(moha)+ (AurA)] [(moha)(Aura) 1/2 vi] (maNussa) 1/2 avyaya [(kAma)-(duha) 2/1] (suha) 2/1 (bU) va 3/2 saka manuSya vaise hI icchA (se utpanna) duHkha ko kAmaduhaM suhaM biMti kahate haiM 3. kamma ciNaMti karma ko cunate haiN| svAdhIna savasA tassudayammi usake, vipAka meM paravvasA hoMti rukkhaM (kamma) 2/1 (ciNa) va 3/2 saka (savasa) 1/2 vi [(tassa) + (udayammi)] tassa (ta) 6/1 savi udayammi (udaya) 7/1 avyaya (paravvasa) 1/2 vi (ho) va 3/2 aka (rukkha ) 2/1 (duruha) va 3/1 saka (savasa) 1/1 vi (vigala) va 3/1 aka (ta) 1/1 sa (paravvasa) 1/1 vi (ta) 5/1 savi parAdhIna hote haiM per3a para car3hatA hai svAdhIna giratA hai duruhai savaso vigalai vaha parAdhIna paravvaso tatto usase A. kammavasA khalu jIvA jIvavasAI kahiMci [(kamma)-(vasa) 1/2 vi] avyaya (jIva) 1/2 [(jIva)-(vasa) 1/2 vi avyaya karmoM ke adhIna pAdapUrti ke lie prayukta jIva jIvoM ke adhIna kahIM 134 prAkRta gadya-padya saurabha

Page #144
kammAI katthai dhaNio balavaM' dhAraNio katthaI ' balavaM' 5. bhAve' viratto maNuo visogo eeNa dukkhohaparaMpareNa na lippaI ' bhavamajjhe vi saMto jaleNa vA pokkhariNIpalAsaM 1. 2. 3. prAkRta gadya-padya saurabha (kamma) 1/2 avyaya ( dhaNio) 1 / 1 vi ( balavaM) 1 / 1 vi ani ( dhAraNia) 1 / 1 vi avyaya ( balavaM) 1 / 1 vi ani (bhAva) 7/1 (vitta ) 1 / 1 vi ( maNua ) 1/1 ( visoga ) 1 / 1 vi (a) 3 / 1 savi [(dukkha ) + (oha) + (paraMpareNa ) ] [(dukkha) - (oha) - (paraMpara) 3 / 1 ] avyaya (lippai) va karma 3 / 1 saka ani [ ( bhava) - (majjha ) 7 / 1] avyaya (saMta) 1 / 1 vi (jala) 3 / 1 avyaya [ ( pokkhariNI) - (palAsa ) 1 / 1 ] karma kahIM dhanika ( sAhUkAra ) balavAna karjadAra kahIM balavAna vastu-jagata se virakta manuSya duHkha isa (se) kI avicchinna balavat-balavAn-balavaM / (abhinava prAkRti vyAkaraNa, pRSTha 427 ) (pizala, prAkRta bhASAoM kA vyAkaraNa, pRSTha 572) chanda kI mAtrA kI pUrti hetu 'i' ko 'I' kiyA gayA hai| paMcamI vibhakti ke sthAna para kabhI-kabhI saptamI vibhakti kA prayoga hotA hai| (hema prAkRta vyAkaraNa 3-136) duHkha- samUha dhArA se nahIM lIpA jAtA hai (malina kiyA jAtA hai) saMsAra ke madhya meM bhI vidyamAna jala se jaise ki kamalinI kA pattA 135

Page #145
dharma dhammo maMgalamukkiTTha kalyANa, sarvocca ahiMsA saMyama ahiMsA saMjamo tavo devA tapa (dhamma) 1/1 [(maMgala)+ (ukkiTTha)] maMgalaM (maMgala) 1/1 vi ukkiTTha (ukkiTTha) 1/1 vi (ahiMsA) 1/1 (saMjama) 1/1 (tava) 1/1 (deva) 1/2 avyaya (ta) 2/1 sa (namaMsa) va 3/2 saka (ja) 6/1 sa (dhamma) 7/1 avyaya vi taM namasaMti jassa dhamme usako namaskAra karate haiM jisakA dharma meM sayA sadA maNo (maNa) 1/1 mana pie bhoe (ja) 1/1 sa avyaya aura (kaMta) 2/2 vi manohara (ko) (pia) 2/2 vi priya (ko) (bhoa) 2/2 bhogoM ko laddhe (laddha) bhUka 2/2 ani prApta kiye gaye vipiTThikuvvai [(vipiTTha') mUlazabda 2/1 pITha, karatA hai kuvvai (kuvva) va 3/1 saka] sAhINe [(sa)+ (ahINe) sva-adhIna (ko) (sa)-(ahINa) 2/2 vi] cayai (caya) va 3/1 saka chor3atA hai (bhoa) 2/2 bhogoM ko 1. kisI bhI kAraka meM mUla saMjJA zabda kAma meM lAyA jAtA hai| (pizala prAkRta bhASA vyAkaraNa, pRSTha 517) yaha niyama vizeSaNa para bhI lAgU kiyA jA sakatA hai| bhoe 136 prAkRta gadya-padya saurabha

Page #146
hu cAi tti vuccaI ' 8. jA 55 jA vajjaI 2 rayaNI na sA 124 paDiniyattaI ' ahamma kuNamANassa aphalA janti rAio' 9. jo sahassa sahassANaM 1. 2. 3. 4. 5. (ta) 1 / 1 savi avyaya (cAi) mUlazabda 1 / 1 vi avyaya ( vuccara) va karma 3 / 1 saka ani prAkRta gadya-padya saurabha (jA) 1 / 1 savi (jA) 1 / 1 savi ( vajja) va 3 / 1 aka ( rayaNI) 1 / 1 avyaya (tA) 1 / 1 sa ( paDiniyatta ) va 3 / 1 aka ( ahamma) 2 / 1 (kuNa ) vakR 6 / 1 (aphala ) 1/2 vi (jA) va 3 / 2 aka ( rAi) 1 / 2 (jA) 1 / 1 sa ( sahassa) 2 / 1 vi (sahassa) 6 / 2 vi vaha hI tyAgI isa prakAra kahA jAtA hai jo bItatI hai rAtra nahIM vaha lauTatI hai adharma karate hue kI vyartha kisI bhI kAraka meM mUla saMjJA zabda kAma meM lAyA jAtA hai| (pizala prAkRta bhASA vyAkaraNa, pRSTha 517 ) yaha niyama vizeSaNa para bhI lAgU kiyA jA sakatA hai| jAtI haiM ( hotI haiM) rAtriyA~ chanda kI mAtrA kI pUrti hetu 'i' ko 'I' kiyA gayA hai| dIrgha svara ke Age yadi saMyukta akSara ho to usa dIrgha svara kA hrasva svara ho jAtA hai, jAntijanti (hema prAkRta vyAkaraNa 1-84 ) vibhakti jur3ate samaya dIrgha svara bahudhA kavitA meM hrasva ho jAte haiM (pizala, prAkRta bhASA vyAkaraNa, pRSTha 182 ) kabhI-kabhI tRtIyA vibhakti ke sthAna para SaSThI vibhakti kA prayoga pAyA jAtA hai| (hema prAkRta vyAkaraNa, 3-134 ) jo hajAroM ko hajAroM ke dvArA 137

Page #147
saMgAme dujjae jiNe' egaM jiNejja appANaM esa paramo jao 10. appA ceva dameyavvo appA hu God khalu du appA daMto suhI hoi assiM loe parattha ya 11. aNathovaM 1: 138 ( saMgAma) 7/1 (dujjaa ) 7/1 vi ( jiNa) va 3 / 1 saka (ega ) 2 / 1 vi (jiNa) va 3 / 1 saka (appANa) 2/1 ( eta) 1 / 1 savi (ta) 6/1 sa (parama) 1 / 1 vi (jaa ) 1 / 1 ( appa ) 1 / 1 avyaya (dama) vidhi 1 / 1 ( appa ) 1 / 1 avyaya avyaya (duddama) 1 / 1 vi ( appa ) 1 / 1 (daMta) bhUkR 1 / 1 ani (hi) 1/1 (ho) va 3 / 1 aka (ima) 7/1 savi (loa) 7/1 avyaya avyaya [(aNa) 1 - (thova) ] (aNa) 1 / 1 thovaM (a) pizala, prAkRta bhASAoM kA vyAkaraNa, pRSTha-676 saMgrAma meM kaThinAI se jIte jAnevAle jItatA hai eka jItatA hai sva ko yaha usakI parama vijaya AtmA hI vaza meM kiyA jAnA cAhie AtmA Fic hI tic sacamuca kaThinAIpUrvaka AtmA vaza meM kiyA huA sukhI hotA hai isa (meM) loka meM paraloka meM aura RNa, thor3A sA prAkRta gadya-padya saurabha

Page #148
vaNathovaM aggIthovaM kasAyathovaM [(vaNa)'-(thovaM)] (vaNa) 1/1 thovaM (a) [(aggI) 1/1-thovaM (a)] [(kasAya)' 1/1-thovaM (a)] avyaya ghAva, thor3A sA agni, thor3I sI kaSAya, thor3I sI aura __ avyaya nahIM avyaya (tumha) 3/1 sa (vIsasa) vidhikR 1/1 vIsasiyavvaM tumhAre dvArA vizvAsa kiye jAne yogya thor3A sA thovaM avyaya avyaya avyaya kyoMki 2. GON (ta) 1/1 sa vaha avyaya (ho) va 3/1 aka bahuta hotA hai 12. mANo kapaTa koho (koha) 1/1 krodha pII (pIi) 2/1 prema ko paNAser3a (paNAsa) va 3/1 saka naSTa karatA hai (mANa) 1/1 ahaMkAra viNayanAsaNo [(viNaya)-(nAsaNa) 1/1 vi] vinaya kA nAzaka mAyA (mAyA) 1/1 mittANi (mitta) 2/2 mitroM ko nAsei (nAsa) va 3/1 saka nAza karatA hai (dUra haTAtA hai) (loha) 1/1 kartAkAraka ke sthAna meM kevala mUla saMjJAzabda bhI kAma meM lAyA jA sakatA hai| (pizala, prAkRta bhASAoM kA vyAkaraNa, pRSTha-518) chanda kI mAtrA kI pUrti hetu aggi ko 'aggI' kiyA gayA hai| yadi eka vAkya meM puliMga, strIliMga, napuMsakaliMga zabda haiM to sarvanAma napuMsaka liMga ke anusAra hogaa| lobha prAkRta gadya-padya saurabha 139

Page #149
savvaviNAsaNo [(savva) vi-(viNAsaNa) 1/1 vi] saba (guNoM) kA vinAzaka 13. uvasameNa haNe kohaM mANaM kSamA se naSTa kareM krodha ko mAna ko maddavayA jiNe (uvasama) 3/1 (haNa) vidhi 3/1 saka (koha) 2/1 (mANa) 2/1 (maddava) svArthika 'ya' 5/1 (jiNa) vidhi 3/1 saka (mAyA) 2/1 [(ca)+ (ajjava)+(bhAveNa)] ca (a)=aura [(ajjava)-(bhAva) 3/1] (lobha) 2/1 saMtosao' (saMtosa) 5/1 (jiNa) vidhi 3/1 saka vinaya se jIte kapaTa ko aura, saralatA se mAyaM ca'jjavabhAveNa lobhaM saMtosao jiNe lobha ko saMtoSa se jIte 14. jahA jisa prakAra kumme kachuA apane aMgoM ko avyaya (kumma) 1/1 [(sa) vi-(aMga) 2/2] (sa) svArthika 'a' pratyaya 7/1 (deha) 7/1 (samAhara) va 3/1 saka saaMgAI sae dehe samAhare apane zarIra meM ekatra karatA hai (sameTa letA hai) isI prakAra se pApoM ko evaM avyaya medhAvI pAvAI mehAvI ajjhappeNa samAhare (pAva) 2/2 (mehAvi) 1/1 vi (ajjhappa) 3/1 (samAhara) va 3/1 saka adhyAtma ke dvArA sameTa letA hai saMtosAo-saMtosao, vibhakti jur3ate samaya dIrgha svara bahudhA kavitA meM hrasva ho jAte haiN| (pizala, prAkRta bhASAoM kA vyAkaraNa, pRSTha 182) / 140 prAkRta gadya-padya saurabha

Page #150
15. se jANamajANaM vA kahu~ AhammiaM payaM saMvare khippamappANaM bIyaM 21. na samAyare 16. je 15 mamAiya-matiM jahAti mamAiyaM se hu dipahe hea muNI waa jassa natthi mamAiyaM 1. 2. prAkRta gadya-padya saurabha (ta) 1 / 1 sa [ ( jANaM) + (ajANaM)] jANaM (krivia ) ajANaM (krivia ) avyaya avyaya (Ahammia ) 2 / 1 vi ( paya) 2 / 1 ( saMvara) vidhi 3 / 1 saka [(khippaM)+(appANaM)] khippaM (a) appANaM (appANa) 2/1 avyaya (ta) 2 / 1 sa avyaya ( samAyara) vidhi 3 / 1 saka chanda kI mAtrA kI pUrti hetu 'i' ko 'I' kiyA gayA hai| yahA~ anusvAra kA Agama huA hai| (ja) 1 / 1 sa [(mamAiya) vi- (mati) 2 / 1 ] (jahA) va 3 / 1 saka (mamAiya) 2 / 1 vi (ta) 1 / 1 sa avyaya [(diTTha) bhUka ani - (paha) 1 / 1 ] (for) 1/1 (ja) 4 / 1 sa avyaya (mamAiya) 1 / 1 vi vaha pUrva ajJAnapUrvaka athavA karake anucita kArya ko roke turanta apane ko dUsarI bAra usako nahIM kare jo mamatAvAlI vastu-buddhi ko chor3atA hai mamatAvAlI vastu ko vaha hI jAnA gayA, patha jJAnI jisake lie nahIM mamatAvAlI vastu 141

Page #151
17. savvagaMthavimukko sarva parigraha se rahita zAnta sIIbhUo pasaMtacitto prasannacitta aura jisa pAva [(savya)-(gaMtha)-(vimukka) bhUkR 1/1 ani] (sIIbhUa) bhUkR 1/1 ani [(pasaMta) bhUka ani-(citta) 1/1] avyaya (ja) 2/1 savi (pAva) va 3/1 saka [(mutti)-(suha) 2/1] avyaya (cakkavaTTi) 1/1 avyaya (ta) 2/1 sa (laha) va 3/1 saka pAtA hai muktisukha ko muttisuhaM nahIM cakkavaTTI cakravartI bhI usako pAtA hai lahai 18. savve (savva) 1/2 savi saba jIvA (jIva) 1/2 jIva vi avyaya icchati jIvi marijji tamhA pANavahaM (iccha) va 3/2 saka icchA karate haiM (jIva) he jIne ke lie (jIne kI) avyaya nahIM (mara) hekR marane ke lie (marane kI) avyaya isalie [(pANa)-(vaha) 2/1] prANavadha kA (ko) (ghora) 2/1 vi pIr3AdAyaka shiitiibht-shiitiibhuut-siiiibhuua| (Monier William Sanskrit, Eng. Dict.) (P. 1078, Col. 2) Tranquillised icchArthaka dhAtuoM ke sAtha hetvartha kRdanta kA prayoga hotA hai|| 'mara' kriyA meM 'jja' pratyaya lagAne para antya 'a' kA 'i' hone se marijja banA aura isameM hetvarthaka kRdanta ke uM pratyaya ko jor3ane se pUrvavartI 'a' ko 'I' hone ke kAraNa 'marijjiuM' banA hai| isakA artha 'mariuM' kI taraha hogaa| ghoraM 142 prAkRta gadya-padya saurabha

Page #152
niggaMthA vajjayaMti (niggaMtha) 1/2 (vajjayaMti) va 3/2 saka ani (ta) 2/1 savi saMyata parityAga karate haiM Na usa DO avyaya tumhAre lie nahIM priya piaM dukkhaM duHkha jAnakara jANi emeva savvajIvANaM savvAyaramuvautto (tumha) 4/1 sa avyaya (pia) 1/1 vi (dukkha) 1/1 (jANa) saMkR avyaya [(savva) savi-(jIva) 4/2] [(savva)+(AyaraM)+ (uvautto)] (eca) ezi-(ayara) 2/13 uvautto' (uvautta) paMcamI arthaka 'o' pratyaya [(atta) + (uvammeNa)] [(atta)-(uvamma) 3/1] (kuNa) vidhi 2/1 saka (dayA) 2/1 isI prakAra saba jIvoM ke lie saba (jIvoM se) sneha, ucita rUpa se attovammeNa kuNasu dayaM apane se tulanA ke dvArA karo sahAnubhUti 20. jIvavaho appavaho jIvadayA appaNo [(jIva)-(vaha) 1/1] [(appa)-(vaha) 1/1] [(jIva)-(dayA) 1/1] (appaNa) 4/1 (dayA) 1/1 (ho) va 3/1 aka avyaya [(savva) savi-(jIva)-(hiMsA) 1/1] jIva kA ghAta khuda kA ghAta jIva ke lie dayA khuda ke lie dayA hotI hai usa kAraNa se saba jIvoM kI hiMsA dayA hor3a tA savvajIvahiMsA 1. uvautta+o= uvutto-uvutto| prAkRta gadya-padya saurabha 143

Page #153
paricattA attakAmehiM (paricattA) bhUkR 1/1 ani (attakAma) 3/2 vi chor3I huI Atma svarUpa ko cAhanevAloM ke dvArA F FEE FE (tumha) 1/1 sa (asa) va 2/1 aka avyaya (ta) 1/1 savi niHsandeha vaha avyaya hI jisako haMtavvaM (ja) 2/1 sa (haMtavva) vidhikR 1/1 ani avyaya mAre jAne yogya ti dekha mannasi (manna) va 2/1 saka mAnatA hai (tumha) 1/1 sa (asa) va 2/1 aka avyayaya (ta) 1/1 savi niHsandeha vaha avyaya jisako (ja) 2/1 sa (ajjAva) vidhikR 1/1 zAsita kiye jAne yogya ajjAveyavvaM ti mannasi avyaya dekha (manna) va 2/1 saka mAnatA hai 22. tuMgaM maMdarAo AgAsAo visAlayaM natthi (tuMga) 1/1 vi U~cA avyaya nahIM (maMdara) 5/1 meru parvata se (AgAsa) 5/1 AkAza se (visAla) svArthika 'ya' pratyaya 1/1 vi vistRta avyaya avyaya jaise nahIM jaha 144 prAkRta gadya-padya saurabha

Page #154
avyaya vaise hI taha jayaMmi jagata meM jAno jANasu dhammamahiMsAsamaM (jaya) 7/1 (jANa) vidhi 2/1 saka [(dhamma)+(ahiMsA)+(samaM)] dhamma (dhamma) 1/1 [(ahiMsA)-(sama) 1/1 vi] avyaya dharma, ahiMsA ke samAna natthi nahIM 23. jAgaraNa jAgariyA dhammINaM ahammINaM suttayA seyA vacchAhivabhagiNIe (jAgariyA) 1/1 (dhammi) 6/2 vi (ahammi) 6/2 vi avyaya (sutta) 1/1 vi 'ya' svArthika (seyA) 1/1 vi [(vaccha) + (ahiva)+ (bhagiNIe)] [(vaccha)-(ahiva)-(bhagiNI) 4/1] (a-kaha) bhU 3/1 saka (jiNa) 1/1 (jayaMtI) 4/1 dharmAtmAoM kA adharmAtmAoM kA aura soyA huA (sonA) sarvottama vatsa deza ke rAjA kI bahana (ke lie) akahiMsu jiNo jayaMtIe' kahA thA jina ne jayaMtI ke lie (ko) 24. nA''lasseNa' nahIM, Alasya ke samaM sAtha [(nA)+(AlasseNa)] nA (avyaya) AlasseNa (Alassa) 3/1 avyaya (sukkha) 1/1 avyaya (vijjA) 1/1 avyaya sukkhaM sukha nahIM vijjA vidyA saha sAtha 2. pizala, prAkRta bhASAoM kA vyAkaraNa, pRSTha 753 'kaha', Adi ke yoga meM (jisase kucha kahA jAya usameM) caturthI vibhakti hotI hai| samaM, saha Adi ke yoga meM tRtIyA vibhakti hotI hai| prAkRta gadya-padya saurabha 145

Page #155
niddayA' na veraggaM mamatteNaM nAraMbheNa dayAluyA 25. jAgaraha narA NiccaM jAgaramANassa vaDate buddhI jo suvati Na so dhanno jo jagga so sayA dhanno 26. vivattI aviNIassa saMpattI 1. 146 ( niddA) 3 / 1 ani avyaya (veraga) 1 / 1 ( mamatta ) 3 / 1 (na) + (AraMbheNa) na (avyaya) AraMbheNa (Arambha ) 3 / 1 ( dayAluyA ) 1 / 1 (jAgara) vidhi 2 / 2 aka (nara) 8/2 avyaya (jAgara) vakR 6/1 (vaDDha ) va 3 / 1 aka (buddhi) 1 / 1 (ja) 1 / 1 sa (suva) va 3 / 1 aka avyaya (ta) 1 / 1 sa ( dhanna) 1 / 1 vi (ta) 1 / 1 sa (jagga) va 3 / 1 aka (ta) 1 / 1 sa avyaya ( dhanna) 1 / 1 vi (faafa) 1/1 ( aviNIa ) 6 / 1 (saMpatti) 1 / 1 samaM, saha Adi ke yoga meM tRtIyA vibhakti hotI hai| nidrA ke nahIM vairAgya Asakti ke nahIM jIva hiMsA ke dayAlutA jAgo manuSyoM nirantara jAgate hue (vyakti) kI bar3hatI hai pratibhA jo sotA hai nahIM vaha sukhI jo jAgatA hai vaha sadA sukhI anartha avinIta ke samRddhi prAkRta gadya-padya saurabha

Page #156
viNIassa (viNIa) 6/1 vi avyaya vinIta ke aura jisake dvArA, yaha jasseyaM duhao nAyaM sikkhaM (jassa)+ (eyaM) jassa (ja) 6/1 sa eyaM (eya) 1/1 savi avyaya (nAya) bhUkR 1/1 ani (sikkhA ) 2/1 (ta) 1/1 savi (amigaccha) va 3/1 saka donoM prakAra se jAnA huA vinaya ko vaha abhigacchai grahaNa karatA hai 27. aha paMcahiM ThANehiM jehiM sikkhA acchA to pA~ca kAraNoM se avyaya (paMca) 3/2 vi (ThANa) 3/2 (ja) 3/2 savi (sikkhA) 1/1 avyaya ji zikSA (labbhai) va karma 3/1 saka ani labbhaI thambhA kohA pamAeNaM rogeNA'lassaeNa (thambha) 5/1 (koha) 5/1 (pamAa) 3/1 [(rogeNa)+(AlassaeNa)] rogeNa (roga) 3/1 AlassaeNa (Alassa) svArthika 'a' pratyaya 3/1 nahIM prApta kI jAtI hai ahaMkAra se krodha se pramAda se roga se, Alasya se avyaya tathA kabhI-kabhI SaSThI vibhakti kA prayoga tRtIyA vibhakti ke sthAna para hotA hai| (hema prAkRta vyAkaraNa, 3-134) chanda kI mAtrA kI pUrti hetu 'i' ko 'I' kiyA gayA hai| kisI kArya kA kAraNa vyakta karane vAlI (strIliMga bhinna) saMjJA meM tRtIyA yA paMcamI vibhakti kA prayoga hotA hai| prAkRta gadya-padya saurabha 147

Page #157
nikammA 28. hayaM nANaM kiyAhINaM jJAna kriyAhIna nikammI hayA aNNANao ajJAna se kiyA pAsaMto paMgulo daho dhAvamANo (haya) 1/1 vi (nANa) 1/1 [(kiyA)-(hINa) 1/1 vi] (hayA) 1/1 (aNNANa-aNNANAoaNNANao) 5/1 (kiyA) 1/1 (pAsa) vakR 1/1 (paMgula) 1/1 vi (daDa) bhUkR 1/1 ani (dhAva) va 1/1 avyaya (aMdhaa) 1/1 vi kriyA dekhatA huA la~gar3A bhasma huA daur3atA huA aura andhA vyakti aMdhao 29. saMyoga siddha hone para saMjoasiddhI phalaM vayaMti [(saMjoa)-(siddhi) 7/1] (phala) 1/1 (vaya) va 3/2 saka phala kahate haiM avyaya nahIM egacakkeNa raho kyoMki eka pahiye se ratha avyaya [(ega) vi-(cakka) 3/1] (raha) 1/1 (payA) va 3/1 saka (aMdha) 1/1 vi avyaya (paMgu) 1/1 vi payAi aMdho calatA hai andhA aura la~gar3A kisI kArya kA kAraNa vyakta karane vAlI (strIliMga bhinna) saMjJA meM tRtIyA yA paMcamI vibhakti kA prayoga hotA hai| vibhakti jur3ate samaya dIrgha svara bahudhA kavitA meM hrasva ho jAte haiN| (pizala: prAkRta bhASAoM kA vyAkaraNa, 82) 2. 148 prAkRta gadya-padya saurabha

Page #158
vaNe samiccA jaMgala meM ikaTThe milakara (vaNa) 7/1 (samiccA) saMkR ani (ta) 1/2 sa (saMpautta) 1/2 vi (nagara) 2/1 (paviThTha) bhUka 1/2 ani saMpauttA nagaraM paviTThA jur3e hue nagara meM (ko) gae 30. jahA jaise sasuttA dhAgeyukta nahIM (sUI) 1/1 avyaya (sasutta) 1/1 vi avyaya (nassa) va 3/1 aka (kayavara) 7/1 (paDa) bhUkR 1/1 avyaya naSTa hotI hai (khotI hai) nassaI kayavarammi paDiA kUr3e meM par3I huI vi jIvo (jIva) 1/1 jIva avyaya hI taha avyaya sasutto (sasutta) 1/1 vi avyaya (nassa) va 3/1 aka vaise hI niyama-yukta nahIM naSTa hotA hai (barbAda hotA hai) sthita nassai gao (gaa) bhUkR 1/1 ani vi bhI saMsAre avyaya (saMsAra) 7/1 saMsAra meM do zabdoM ko jor3ane ke lie kabhI-kabhI do bAra 'ya' kA prayoga 'aura' artha meM kiyA jAtA hai| . sabhI gatyArthaka kriyAoM ke yoga meM dvitIyA vibhakti hotI hai| yahA~ bhUtakAlika kRdanta kA prayoga kartRvAcya meM hai| jAnA, calanA artha kI kriyAoM meM bhUtakAlika kRdanta kartRvAcya meM bhI hotA hai|| chanda kI mAtrA kI pUrti hetu 'i' ko 'I' kiyA gayA hai| prAkRta gadya-padya saurabha 149

Page #159
31. thovammi sikkhide (thova) 7/1 vi (sikkha) bhUkR 7/1 (jiNa) va 3/1 saka jiNai alpa (hone para) zikSita hone para jIta letA hai (mAta kara detA hai) vidvAna ko jo caritra-yukta bahusudaM jo carittasaMpuNNo jo jo puNa kintu (bahusuda) 2/1 vi (ja) 1/1 savi [(caritta)-(saMpuNNa) bhUkR 1/1 ani] (ja) 1/1 savi avyaya [(caritta)-(hINa) bhUka 1/1 ani] (kiM) 1/1 savi (ta) 4/1 sa (suda) 3/1 (bahua) 3/1 vi / ani] caritrahIna carittahINo kiM kyA tassa sudeNa bahueNa 32. usake lie zruta jJAna se bahuta (se) AhArAsaNaNiddAjayaM [(AhAra)+(AsaNa)+ (NiddA) + (jaya)] [(AhAra)-(AsaNa)-(NiddA)-(jaya) 2/1] AhAra, Asana aura nidrA para vijaya (ko) aura prApta karake avyaya kAUNaM jiNavaramaeNa jina-siddhAnta meM jhAyavvo dhyAyI jAnI cAhie (kAUNaM) saMkR ani [(jiNavara)-(maa)' 3/1] (jhA) vidhikR 1/1 [(Niya)-(appa) 1/1] (NA) saMkR [(guru)-(pasAa) 3/1] NiyaappA nija AtmA NAUNaM samajhakara gurupasAeNa guru-kRpA se 33. jarA (jarA) 1/1 bur3hApA 1. kabhI-kabhI tRtIyA vibhakti kA prayoga saptamI vibhakti ke sthAna para kiyA jAtA hai| (hema prAkRta vyAkaraNa 3-137) 150 prAkRta gadya-padya saurabha

Page #160
avyaya jaba taka nahIM jAva na pIlei vAhI satAtA hai roga jAva jaba taka nahIM vddddii| bar3hatA hai jAviMdiyA avyaya (pIla) va 3/1 saka (vAhi) 1/1 avyaya avyaya (vaDha) va 3/1 aka [(jAva) + (iMdiyA)] jAva (avyaya) iMdiyA (iMdiya) 1/2 avyaya (hAya) va 3/2 aka avyaya (dhamma) 2/1 (samAyara) vidhi 3/1 saka jaba taka, indriyA~ nahIM hAyaMti kSINa hotI haiM tAva dhamma samAyare taba taka dharma (ko) AcaraNa kara lenA cAhie 34. AhArosahasatthAbhaya-bheo jo cauvvihaM dANaM [(AhAra)+(osaha)+ (sattha) + (abhaya)+ AhAra, auSadha, zAstra, (bheo)] [(AhAra)-(osaha)-(sattha)- abhaya (ke rUpa meM) (abhaya)-(bhea) 1/1] vibhAjana (ja) 1/1 savi (cauvviha) 1/1 vi cAra prakAra kA (dANa) 1/1 dAna (ta) 1/1 savi vaha (vuccai) va karma 3/1 saka ani kahA jAtA hai (dA) vidhikR 1/1 diyA jAnA cAhie [(Niddi8) + (uvAsaya)+ (ajjhayaNe)] varNita, Niddi] (NiddiTTha) bhUkR 1/1 ani upAsakAdhyayana meM [(uvAsaya)-(ajjhayaNa) 7/1] vuccai dAyavvaM NiddidrumuvAsayajjhayaNe 35. jayaNA jAgarukatA (jayaNA) 1/1 chanda kI mAtrA kI pUrti hetu 'i' ko 'I' kiyA gayA hai| 1. prAkRta gadya-padya saurabha 151

Page #161
dhammajaNaNI jayaNA dhammassa pAlaNI ceva avyaya nizcaya hI (dhamma)-(jaNaNI) 1/1 adhyAtma kI mAtA (jayaNA) 1/1 jAgarukatA (dhamma) 6/1 adhyAtma kI (pAlaNI) 1/1 vi rakSA karanevAlI avyaya nizcaya hI [(ta)-(vvuDDIkarI) 1/1 vi] usakI vRddhi karanevAlI (jayaNA) 1/1 jAgarukatA [(eMgata)+(suha)+(AvahA)] nirapekSa sukha ko utpanna [(eMgata) vi-(suha)-(Avaha(strI)AvahA) karanevAlI 1/1 vi] (jayaNA) 1/1 jAgarukatA tavvuDDIkarI jayaNA egaMtasuhAvahA jayaNA 36. jayaM jAgarukatApUrvaka cale jayaM jAgarukatApUrvaka khar3A rahe (sthira rahe) ciTTe jayamAse krivia (cara) vidhi 3/1 saka krivi (ciTTha) vidhi 3/1 saka [(jayaM)+ (Ase)] jayaM (krivia) Ase (Asa) vidhi 3/1 aka krivia (saa) vidhi 3/1 aka krivia (bhuja) vakR 1/1 (pAva) vakR 1/1 (kamma) 2/1 jayaM sae jayaM bhuMjato pAvaM kamma jAgarukatApUrvaka, baiThe jAgarukatApUrvaka soye jAgarukatApUrvaka bhojana karatA huA bolatA huA azubha (ko) nahIM bA~dhatA hai avyaya (baMdha) va 3/1 saka baMdha 37. jarAmaraNavegeNaM [(jarA)-(maraNa)-(vega) 3/1] (vahahahravujjha) vakR karma 4/2 ani vujjhamANANa jarA-maraNa ke pravAha ke dvArA bahAkara le jAye jAte hue prAkRta gadya-padya saurabha 152

Page #162
pANiNaM' dhammo dIvo paiTThA ya gaI saraNamuttamaM 1. prAkRta gadya-padya saurabha (pANi) 4/2 ( dhamma) 1 / 1 ( dIva) 1 / 1 (paiTThA) 1 / 1 avyaya ( gai) 1 / 1 [ ( saraNaM) + (uttamaM ) ] saraNaM (saraNa) 1/1 uttamaM (uttama) 1/1 prANiyoM ke lie dharma vibhakti jur3ate samaya dIrgha svara bahudhA kavitA meM hrasva ho jAte haiN| (pizala, prAkRta bhASAoM kA vyAkaraNa pRSTha 182) TApU sahArA aura rakSAsthala zaraNa, uttama 153

Page #163
pATha-3 uttarAdhyayana 1. pabhUyarayaNo rAyA seNio magahAhivo pracura ratnavAlA (sampanna) rAjA zreNika [(pabhUya) vi-(rayaNa) 1/1 vi] (rAya) 1/1 (seNia) 1/1 [(magaha)+(ahivo)] [(magaha)-(ahiva) 1/1] (vihArajatta) 2/1 (nijjAa) bhUkR 1/1 ani (maNDikuccha) 7/1 (ceia) 7/1 vihArajattaM nijjAo maMDikucchisi ceie magadha ke zAsaka saira ko nikale maNDikukSI (meM) bagIce meM nANAdumalayAiNNaM' nANApakkhiniseviyaM [(nANA)-(duma)-(layA)-(iNNa) bhUkR 1/1 ani [(nANA)-(pakkhi)-(niseviya) bhUkR 1/1 ani [(nANA)-(kusuma)-(saM-channa) bhUka 1/1 ani] (ujjANa) 1/1 [(nandaNa)+(uvamaM)] [(nandaNa)-(uvama) 1/1 vi] taraha-taraha ke vRkSoM aura bailoM se bharA huA taraha-taraha ke pakSiyoM dvArA upabhoga kiyA huA taraha-taraha ke phUloM se DhakA huA bagIcA indra ke bagIce ke samAna nANAkusumasaMchannaM ujjANaM naMdaNovamaM 'gamana' artha meM bhUtakAlika kRdanta kartRvAcya meM prayukta hotA hai| kabhI-kabhI saptamI kA prayoga dvitIyA ke sthAna para pAyA jAtA hai| (hema prAkRta vyAkaraNa 3-135) samAsa ke prArambha meM vizeSaNa ke rUpa meM prayukta hotA hai| (ApTeH saMskRta hindI koza) samAsa ke anta meM isakA artha hotA hai ke samAna' (ApTe: saMskRta hindI koza) prAkRta gadya-padya saurabha

Page #164
3. tattha so pAsa' sAhu saMjayaM susamAhiyaM nisannaM rukkhamUlammi sukumA suhoiyaM 4. tassa rUvaM pAsittA rAiNo tammi saMjae accaMtaparamo AsI atulo ruvimhao 5. aho vaNNo aho 1. prAkRta gadya-padya saurabha avyaya (ta) 1 / 1 savi (pAsa) va 3 / 1 saka ( sAhu) 2 / 1 (saMjaya) bhUka 2 / 1 ani ( su-samAhiya) bhUkR 1 / 1 ani ( nisanna) bhUka 2 / 1 ani [ (rukha) - (mUla) 7 / 1] ( sukumAla) 2 / 1 vi [(suha) + (uiyaM )] [ ( suha) - ( uiya) bhUkR 1 / 1 ani ] avyaya ( vaNNa) 1 / 1 avyaya chanda kI mAtrA ke lie 'i' ko 'I' kiyA gayA hai| (ta) 6 / 1 sa (rUva) 2 / 1 avyaya (pAsa) saMkR (rAya) 6 / 1 (ta) 7 / 1 savi saMjae (saMjaa ) 7/1 [ (accataM) vi - (parama) 1 / 1 ] (asa) bhU 3 / 1 aka (atula) 1 / 1 vi [ (rUva) - (vimhaa ) 1 / 1] vahA~ unhoMne dekhatA hai (dekhA) sAdhu ko Atma-niyantrita (ko) pUrI taraha se dhyAna meM lIna (ko) baiThe (ko) hue per3a ke pA saundarya-yukta (ko) sukhoM ke lie upayukta usake rUpa ko aura dekhakara rAjA ke usa sAdhu meM atyadhika, parama huA bejor3a saundarya ke prati Azcarya Azcarya raMga Azcarya 155

Page #165
rUvaM (rUva) 1/1 saundarya aho avyaya Azcarya ajjassa somayA aho Arya kI saumyatA khaMtI aho muttI aho bhoge (ajja) 6/1 (somayA) 1/1 avyaya (khaMti) 1/1 avyaya (mutti) 1/1 vi avyaya (bhoga) 7/1 (asaMgayA) 1/1 Azcarya dhairya Azcarya santoSa Azcarya bhoga meM asaMgayA anAsaktatA 6. usake caraNoM meM pAe aura praNAma karake vaMdittA kAUNa karake ya (ta) 6/1 sa (pAa) 7/1 avyaya (vaMda) saMkR (kAUNa) saMkR ani avyaya (payAhiNA) 2/1 [(nAidUraM)+(aNAsanne)] nAidUraM (avyaya)aNAsanne (aNAsanna) 7/1 (paMjali) 1/1 vi tathA pradakSiNA payAhiNaM nAidUramaNAsanne na atyadhika dUrI para, na samIpa meM paMjalI vinamratA va sammAna ke sAtha jor3e hue hAthasahita pUchatA hai (pUchA) paDipucchaI (paDipuccha) va 3/1 saka 7. taruNo taruNa (taruNa) 1/1 (asa) va 2/1 aka si pUrI gAthA ke anta meM AnevAlI 'i' kA kriyAoM meM bahudhA 'I' ho jAtA hai| (pizala, prAkRta bhASAoM kA vyAkaraNa, pRSTha- 138) 156 prAkRta gadya-padya saurabha

Page #166
he Arya! ajjo pavvaio bhogakAlammi saMjayA uvaDhio (ajja) 8/1 (pavvaia) bhUkR 1/1 ani [(bhoga)-(kAla) 7/1] (saMjaya) 8/1 (uviTThaa) bhUkR 1/1 ani sAdhu bane hue bhoga ke samaya meM he saMyata! sthira (pravrajyA lene ko taiyAra) si sAmaNNe eyamaDhe (asa) va 2/1 aka (sAmaNNa) 7/1 [(eyaM) + (aTTha)] eyaM (eya) 2/1 savi aTTha (aTTha) 2/1 (suNa) vidhi 1/1 saka sAdhupana meM isake, prayojana ko suNemu tA avyaya aNAho anAtha mi mi he rAjAdhirAja! mahArAyaM' nAho nAtha majjha merA (aNAha) 1/1 vi (asa) va 1/1 aka (mahArAya) 8/1 (nAha) 1/1 vi (amha) 6/1 vi avyaya (vijja) va 3/1 aka (aNukaMpaga) 2/1 vi (suhi) 2/1 avyaya nahIM vijjaI aNukaMpagaM suhiM anukampA karanevAle mitra ko vA vi avyaya bhI kisI kaMcI (ka) 2/1 sa nAbhisamema'haM [(na) + (abhisamema) + (ahaM)] na (avyaya) abhisamema (abhisame) va 1/2 saka ahaM (amha) 1/1 sa 1. anusvAra kA Agama (hema prAkRta vyAkaraNa 1-26) nahIM, jAnatA hU~, prAkRta gadya-padya saurabha 157

Page #167
tao avyaya taba so (ta) 1/1 savi vaha pahasio rAyA seNio ha~sA (ha~sa par3A) rAjA zreNika magahAhivo magadha kA zAsaka evaM jaise (pahasa) bhUkR 1/1 (rAya) 1/1 (seNia) 1/1 [(magaha)+ (ahivo)] [(magaha)-(ahiva) 1/1] avyaya (tumha) 4/1 sa (iDDimaMta) 4/1 vi avyaya (nAha) 1/1 avyaya (vijja) va 3/1 aka iDDimaMtassa kahaM nAho Apa (ke lie) samRddhizAlI ke lie kaise nAtha vijjaI 10. homi nAho bhayaMtANaM bhoge bhuMjAhi saMjayA mitta-nAIparivuDo hotA hU~ nAtha pUjyoM ke lie bhogoM ko bhogo (ho) va 1/1 aka (nAha) 1/1 (bhayaMta) 4/2 vi (bhoga) 2/2 (bhuMja) vidhi 2/1 saka (saMjaya) 8/1 [(mitta)-(nAI)-(parivuDa) bhUkR 1/1 ani] (mANussa) 1/1 avyaya [(su)-(dullaha) 1/1 vi] he saMyata! mitroM aura svajanoM se ghire hue manuSyatva sacamuca atyadhika, durlabha mANussaM khu sudullahaM 1. 2. kim+cit = kaMcit (2/1) = kaMci = kaMcI (mAtrA ke lie dIrgha) anusvAra kA Agama (hema prAkRta vyAkaraNa 1-26) 158 prAkRta gadya-padya saurabha

Page #168
11. appaNA avyaya svayaM vi avyaya anAtha aNAho si seNiyA magahAhivA he zreNika! (aNAha) 1/1 (asa) va 2/1 aka (seNia) 8/1 [(magaha)-(ahivA)] [(magaha)-(ahiva) 8/1] avyaya (aNAha) 1/1 (saMta) vakR 1/1 ani (ka) 6/1 sa (nAha) 1/1 (bhava) bhavi 2/1 aka he magadha ke zAsaka svayaM appaNA aNAho saMto anAtha hote hue kisakA kassa nAho bhavissasi nAtha hogA 12. evaM vutto kahA gayA nariMdo rAjA so susaMbhaMto suvimhio vayaNaM asuyapuvvaM sAhuNA vimhayannito avyaya isa prakAra (vutta) bhUkR 1/1 ani (nariMda) 1/1 (ta) 1/1 savi vaha [(su) (a)-(saMbhaMta) bhUkR 1/1 ani] atyadhika, har3abar3AyA [(su) (a)-(vimhia) bhUkR 1/1 ani] atyadhika, cakita huA (vayaNa) 2/1 vacana ko (asuyapuvva) 2/1 vi pahale kabhI na sune gaye (sAhu) 3/1 sAdhu ke dvArA [(vimhaya)+(annito)] Azcaryayukta [(vimhaya)-(annita) bhUkR 1/1 ani] 13. assA . (assa) 1/2 ghor3e 1. samAsagata zabdoM meM rahe hue svara parasvara meM dIrgha ke sthAna para hrasva ho jAyA karate haiN| (hema prAkRta vyAkaraNa, 1-4) prAkRta gadya-padya saurabha 159

Page #169
hatthI hAthI maNussA manuSya mere nagara aMteuraM rAjabhavana aura bhuMjAmi mANuse bhoe (hatthi ) 1/2 (maNussa) 1/2 (amha) 6/1 sa (pura) 1/1 (aMteura) 1/1 avyaya (amha) 6/1 sa (bhuMja) va 1/1 saka (mANusa) 2/2 vi (bhoa) 2/2 (ANA) 1/1 (issariya) 1/1 avyaya (amha) 6/1 sa bhogatA hU~ manuSya sambandhI (bhogoM) ko bhogoM ko ANA AjJA issariyaM prabhutA aura merI 14. erise saMpayaggammi vaibhava ke Adhikya meM (erisa) 7/1 vi [(saMpayA)+ (aggammi)] [(saMpayA)-(agga) 7/1] [(savva)-(kAma)-(sapappa) bhUkR 1/1] avyaya savvakAmasamarmAppae kahaM aNAho samasta abhISTa padArtha samarpita kaise (aNAha) 1/1 anAtha bhavai (bhava) va 3/1 aka hotA hai (hogA) mA avyaya mata nizcayasUcaka he pUjya! avyaya (bhaMta) 8/1 vi (musA) 2/1 (vaa) 7/1 kathana meM avyaya nahIM (tumha) 1/1 sa tuma prAkRta gadya-padya saurabha

Page #170
jANe aNAhassa atthaM potthaM (jANa) va 1/1 saka (aNAha) 6/1 (attha) 2/1 (potthA) 2/1 avyaya (patthiva) 8/1 samajhatA hU~ anAtha ke artha ko mUlotpatti ko aura patthivA he rAjA! jahA avyaya jaise aNAho anAtha (aNAha) 1/1 (bhava) va 3/1 aka bhavai hotA hai saNAho (saNAha) 1/1 sanAtha yA avyaya (narAhiva) 8/1 narAhivA he rAjA! 16. suNeha mahArAyaM (suNa) vidhi 2/2 saka (amha) 3/1 sa (mahArAya) 8/1 (avvakkhitta) 3/1 vi (ceya) 3/1 avyaya suno mere dvArA he rAjAdhirAja! ekAgra (citta) se citta se jaise avvakkhitteNa ceyasA jahA aNAho bhavati (aNAha) 1/1 anAtha (bhava) va 3/1 aka jahA avyaya (amha) 3/1 sa avyaya (pavattiya) bhUkR 1/1 ani hotA hai jaise mere dvArA pAdapUraka saMsthApita (pravRtta kiyA huA) pavattiyaM pizala, prAkRta bhASAoM kA vyAkaraNa, pRSTha 676 AdarasUcaka meM bahuvacana hotA hai| anusvAra kA Agama huA hai (hema prAkRta vyAkaraNa, 1-26) prAkRta gadya-padya saurabha 161

Page #171
kauzAmbI 17. kosaMbI nAma nayarI nAmaka (kosaMbI) 1/1 avyaya (nayarI) 1/1 [(purANa)-(pura)(bheyaNa(strI)bheyaNI) 1/1] nagarI purANapurabheyaNI prAcIna nagaroM se antara karanevAlI tattha avyaya vahA~ AsI rahate the pitA piyA (asa) bhU 3/1 aka (piu) 1/1 (amha) 6/1 sa [(pabhUya) vi-(dhaNa)-(saMcaa) 1/1] mere majjhaM pabhUyadhaNasaMcao pracura dhana kA saMgraha 18. paDhame vae mahArAyaM atulA (paDhama) 7/1 vi (vaa) 7/1 (mahArAya) 8/1 [(atula(strI)atulA) 1/1 vi] (amha) 6/1 sa (acchi )-(veyaNA) 1/1 (ahotthA) bhU 3/1 aka (viula) 1/1 vi (dAha) 1/1 [(savva) vi-(gatta) 7/2] (patthiva) 8/1 prathama (umra) meM umra meM he rAjAdhirAja! asIma merI A~khoM meM pIr3A acchiveyaNA ahotthA viulo dAho savvagattesu patthivA bahuta jalana zarIra ke sabhI aMgoM meM he nareza! 19. satthaM jahA paramatikkhaM sarIraviyaraMtare (sattha) 2/1 avyaya [(parama) vi-(tikkha) 2/1 vi] [(sarIra)+(viyara)+ (antare)] [(sarIra)-(viyara)-(antara) 7/1] zastra ko jaise atyadhika tIkhe ko zarIra ke chidroM ke andara 162 prAkRta gadya-padya saurabha

Page #172
evaM merI aura pavisejja (pavisa) va 3/1 saka ghusAtA hai arI (ari) 1/1 duzmana kuddho (kuddha) 1/1 vi krodhayukta avyaya usI prakAra (amha) 6/1 sa merI acchiveyaNA [(acchi )-(veyaNA) 1/1] A~khoM meM pIr3A 20. tiyaM (tiya). 2/1 kamara meM (amha) 6/1 sa antaricchaM (aMtariccha) 2/1 hRdaya (meM) avyaya uttamaMgaM (uttamaMga) 2/1 mastiSka (meM) avyaya tathA pIDaI (pIDa) va 3/1 saka parezAna karatI hai (kiyA hai) iMdAsaNisamA [(iMda) + (asaNi)+ (samA)] [(iMda)- indra ke vajra ke dvArA (pIr3A) (asaNi)-(sama(strI)samA) 1/1 vi] ke samAna ghorA (ghora-ghorA) 1/1 vi bhayaMkara veyaNA (veyaNA) 1/1 pIr3A paramadAruNA [(parama) vi-(dAruNa-dAruNA) 1/1 vi] atyanta tIvra 21. uvaTThiyA (uviThThaya) bhUkR 1/2 ani pahu~ce (amha) 6/1 sa merA AyariyA (Ayariya) 1/2 AcArya vijjAmaMtacigicchagA [(vijjA)-(maMta)-(cigicchaga) 1/2] alaukika vidyAoM aura maMtroM ke dvArA ilAja karanevAle yahA~ pATha honA cAhie pavesejja (pavisa-pavesa pre va 3/1 saka) tiya (trika) = kamara (Monier Williams : Sans. Eng. Dict.) AkAza aura pRthvI ke bIca kA madhyavartI pradeza (kaTi aura mastiSka ke bIca kA hissA) kabhI-kabhI saptamI vibhakti ke sthAna para dvitIyA vibhakti kA prayoga pAyA jAtA hai| (hema prAkRta vyAkaraNa, 3-137) prAkRta gadya-padya saurabha 163

Page #173
abIyA satthakusalA maMta-mUlavisArayA 22. (a-bIya) 1/2 vi [(sattha)-(kusala) 1/2 vi] [(maMta)-(mUla)-(visAraya) 1/2 vi] advitIya zAstra meM yogya maMtroM ke AdhAra meM pravINa tigiccha (ta) 1/2 sa (amha) 6/1 sa (tigicchA) 2/1 (kuvva) va 3/2 saka (cAuppAya) 2/1 vi [(jahA)+ (hiya)] jahA (a) hiyaM (hiya) 2/1 vi ve (unhoMne) merI cikitsA karate haiM (kI) cAra prakAra kI jaise, hitakArI kuvvaMti cAuppAyaM jahAhiyaM avyaya nahIM avyaya kintu duHkha se dukkhA vimoyaMti (dukkha) 5/1 (vimoya) va 3/2 saka (etA) 1/1 savi chur3Ate haiM (chur3AyA) esA yaha majjha merI (amha) 6/1 sa (aNAhayA) 1/1 aNAhayA anAthatA 23. piyA pitA ne mere savvasAraM (piu) 1/1 (amha) 6/1 sa [(savva) vi-(sAra) 2/1] avyaya (dA) vidhi 2/1 saka sabhI prakAra kI dhana-daulata pi bhI dejjAhi denA cAhie (dI) kabhI-kabhI saptamI vibhakti ke sthAna para dvitIyA vibhakti kA prayoga pAyA jAtA hai| (hema prAkRta vyAkaraNa, 3-137) pUrI yA AdhI gAthA ke anta meM AnevAlI 'i' kA kriyAoM meM bahudhA 'I' ho jAtA hai| (pizala, prAkRta bhASAoM kA vyAkaraNa, pRSTha 138) hema prAkRta vyAkaraNa, 3-178 164 prAkRta gadya-padya saurabha

Page #174
mama merI kAraNA (amha) 6/1 sa (kAraNa) 5/1 avyaya prayojana se avyaya nahIM phira bhI duHkha se chur3Ate haiM (chur3AyA) dukkhA vimoyaMti esA (dukkha) 5/1 (vimoya) va 3/2 saka (etA) 1/1 savi (amha) 6/1 sa (aNAhayA) 1/1 yaha majjha merI aNAhayA anAthatA 24. mAyA mAtA merI mahArAya puttasogaduha'TTiyA (mAyA) 1/1 avyaya (amha) 6/1 sa (mahArAya) 8/1 [(putta)-(soga)-(duha)-(aTTiyA) 1/1 vi] avyaya avyaya (dukkha) 5/1 (vimoya) va 3/2 saka (etA) 1/1 savi (amha) 6/1 sa (aNAhayA) 1/1 he rAjAdhirAja! putra ke kaSTa ke duHkha se pIr3ita nahIM kintu duHkha se dukkhA vimoyaMti esA chur3Ate haiM (chur3AyA) yaha merI majjha aNAhayA anAthatA 25. bhAyaro. bhAI ne mahArAya (bhAyara) 1/2 (amha) 6/1 sa (mahArAya) 8/1 he mahArAja! (sagA) 1/2 vi nijI [(jeTTa)-(kaNiTThaga) 1/2 vi 'ga' svA.] bar3A yA choTA avyaya nahIM sagA jeTTha-kaNiTThagA prAkRta gadya-padya saurabha 165

Page #175
kintu dukkhA duHkha se vimoyaMti chur3Ate haiM (chur3AyA) avyaya (dukkha ) 5/1 (vimoya) va 3/2 saka (etA) 1/1 savi (amha) 6/1 sa (aNAhayA) 1/1 esA yaha majjha merI aNAhayA anAthatA 26. bhaiNIo merI mahArAya (bhaiNI) 1/2 bahanoM ne (amha) 6/1 sa (mahArAya) 8/1 he rAjAdhirAja! (sagA) 1/2 vi nijI [(jeTha)-(kaNiThThaga) 1/2 vi 'ga' svA.] bar3I yA choTI avyaya sagA jeTTha-kaNiTThagA nahIM avyaya kintu duHkha se dukkhA vimoyaMti chur3Ate haiM (chur3AyA) esA (dukkha) 5/1 (vimoya) va 3/2 saka (etA) 1/1 savi (amha) 6/1 sa (aNAhayA) 1/1 yaha majjha merI aNAhayA anAthatA 27. bhAriyA patnI ne merI he rAjAdhirAja! mahArAya aNurattA aNuvvayA aMsupuNNehiM nayaNehiM (bhAriyA) 1/1 (amha) 6/1 sa (mahArAya) 8/1 (aNuratta(strI)aNurattA) 1/1 vi (aNuvvayA) 1/1 [(aMsu)-(puNNa) bhUkR 3/2 ani] (nayaNa) 3/2 (ura) 2/1 (amha) 6/1 sa santuSTa pativratA A~sU bhare hue se netroM se chAtI ko . 2 merI 166 prAkRta gadya-padya saurabha

Page #176
parisiMcaI (parisiMca) va 3/1 saka bhigotI hai (bhigoyA) 28. annaM (anna) 2/1 (pANa) 2/1 pANaM bhojana (ko) peya (padArtha) ko aura pahANaM snAna avyaya (NhANa) 2/1 avyaya [(gaMdha)-(malla)-(vilevaNa) 2/1] gaMdha-mallavilevaNaM aura sugandhita dravya, phUla, khuzabUdAra lepa kA (ko) mere dvArA mae NAyamaNAyaM (amha) 3/1 sa [(NAyaM)+(aNAyaM)] NAyaM (NAya) bhUkR 1/1 ani aNAyaM (aNAya) bhUkR 1/1 ani jAnA gayA, na jAnA gayA avyaya athavA vaha bAlA (tA) 1/1 savi (bAlA) 1/1 [(na)+(uvabhuMjaI)] na (avyaya) uvabhuMjaI' (uvabhuMja) va 3/1 saka novabhuMjaI taruNI nahIM, upayoga karatI hai (thI) 29. khaNaM avyaya eka kSaNa ke lie mahArAya pAsAo avyaya (amha) 6/1 sa merI (mahArAya) 8/1 he rAjAdhirAja! (pAsa) 5/1 pAsa se avyaya avyaya nahI (phiTTa) va 3/1 aka jAtI hai (jAtI thI) avyaya nahIM avyaya phira bhI pUrI gAthA ke anta meM AnevAlI 'I' kA kriyAoM meM bahudhA 'I' ho jAtA hai| (pizala, prAkRta bhASAoM kA vyAkaraNa, pRSTha 138) phiTTaI 1. prAkRta gadya-padya saurabha 167

Page #177
dukkhA vimoei (dukkha) 5/1 (vimoa) va 3/1 saka (etA) 1/1 savi (amha) 6/1 sa (aNAhayA) 1/1 duHkha se chur3AtI haiM (chur3AyA) yaha esA majjha merI aNAhayA anAthatA 30. tao avyaya taba evAmahaMsu isa prakAra, (amha) 1/1 sa [(evaM)+(Ahesu)] evaM (avyaya) Ahesu' (Aha) bhU 1/1 saka (dukkhamA) 1/1 vi avyaya kahA dukkhamA asahya nizcaya hI bAra-bAra puNo puNo veyaNA aNubhaviuM avyaya (veyaNA) 1/1 (aNubhava) saMkR avyaya (saMsAra) 7/1 (aNaMtaa) 7/1 vi pIr3A anubhava karake pAdapUrti saMsAra meM ananta (meM) saMsArammi aNaMtae 31. saI avyaya turanta avyaya jai muccijjA veyaNA viulA avyaya yadi (muccijjA) vidhi karma 1/1 saka ani chuTakArA pA jAU~ (veyaNA) 5/1 pIr3A se (viula) 5/1 vi ghora avyaya isase (khaMta) 1/1 vi kSamAyukta (daMta) 1/1 vi jitendriya io khaMto daMto 1. pUrI gAthA ke anta meM AnevAlI 'i' kA kriyAoM meM bahudhA 'I' ho jAtA hai| (pizala, prAkRta bhASAoM kA vyAkaraNa, pRSTha 138) 168 prAkRta gadya-padya saurabha

Page #178
nirAraMbho pavvae (nirAraMbha) 1/1 vi (pavvaa) 7/1 (aNagAriya) 2/1 vi hiMsA-rahita dIkSA meM sAdhu sambandhI (meM) aNagAriyaM 32. evaM avyaya isa prakAra ciMtaittANaM pAsutto mi vicAra karake soyA hU~ (thA) he rAjA! kSINa hotI huI narAhivA pariyattaMtIe avyaya (ciMta) saMkR (pAsutta) bhUkR 1/1 ani (asa) va 1/1 aka (narAhiva) 8/1 (pariyatta vakR-pariyattaMta(strI) pariyattatI) vakR 7/1 (rAI) 7/1 (veyaNA) 1/1 (amha) 6/1 sa (khaya) 2/1 (gaya-gayA) bhUkR 1/1 ani rAIe veyaNA rAtri meM pIr3A merI vinAza ko gaI (prApta huI) khayaM gayA 33. tao kalle pabhAyammi taba niroga prabhAta meM ApucchittANa baMdhave khaMto avyaya (kalla) 1/1 vi (pabhAya) 7/1 (Apuccha) saMkR (baMdhava) 2/2 (khaMta) 1/1 vi (daMta) 1/1 vi (nirAraMbha) 1/1 vi (pavvaia) bhUkR 1/1 ani pUchakara bandhuoM ko kSamAyukta jitendriya hiMsA-rahita praveza kara gayA daMto nirAraMbho pavvaio 1. 2. pizala, prAkRta bhASAoM kA vyAkaraNa, pRSTha 755 kabhI-kabhI saptamI ke sthAna para dvitIyA vibhakti kA prayoga pAyA jAtA hai| (hema prAkRta vyAkaraNa 3-138) prAkRta gadya-padya saurabha 169

Page #179
aNagAriyaM (aNagAriya) 2/1 vi sAdhu-sambandhI (meM) 34. avyaya isalie (amha) 1/1 sa nAtha nAho jAo appaNo huA (bana gayA) nija kA (nAha) 1/1 (jAa) bhUkR 1/1 ani (appa) 6/1 vi avyaya (para) 6/1 vi avyaya aura parassa dUsare kA bhI saba hI (kA) savvesiM (savva) 6/2 vi ceva avyaya bhUyANaM prANiyoM kA tasANaM (bhUya) 6/2 (tasa) 6/2 vi (thAvara) 6/2 vi trasa kA thAvarANa sthAvara kA avyaya aura . kabhI-kabhI saptamI ke sthAna para dvitIyA vibhakti kA prayoga pAyA jAtA hai| (hema prAkRta vyAkaraNa 3-137) 170 prAkRta gadya-padya saurabha

Page #180
pATha-4 vajjAlagga dukkhaM bar3I kaThinAI se racA jAtA hai kIrai kavvaM kAvya kavvammi kae pauMjaNA krivi (kIrai) va karma 3/1 saka ani (kavva) 1/1 (kavva) 7/1 (kaa) bhUkR 7/1 ani (pauMjaNA) 1/1 krivia (saMta) 7/1 vi (pauMja) va 7/1 (soyAra) 1/2 (dullaha) 1/2 vi (hu) va 3/2 aka dukkhaM kAvya (raca lene) para kie (race) hue hone para pATha bar3I kaThinAI se hone para pATha karate hue (hone para) zrotA saMte pauMjamANe soyArA dullahA durlabha huti hote haiM 2. gAhA gAthA ruai rotI hai aNAhA anAtha sira para sIse kAUNa (gAhA) 1/1 (rua) va 3/1 aka (aNAha-aNAhA) 1/1 vi (sIsa) 7/1 (kAUNa) saMkR ani (do) 2/1 vi avyaya (hattha(strI)hatthA) 2/2 (sukai) 3/2 [(dukkha)-(raiyA) bhUkR 1/1] rakhakara donoM hatthAo sukaIhi dukkharaiyA hAthoM ko acche kaviyoM dvArA kaThinAI se racita prAkRta gadya-padya saurabha 171

Page #181
AsAnI se (lAparavAhI se) suheNa mukkho viNAsei 3.. gAhAhi krivia (mukkha) 1/1 vi (viNAsa) va 3/1 saka mUrkha bigAr3a detA hai (gAhA) 3/2 (ka) 1/1 savi gAthA ke dvArA kauna nahIM hIrai piyANa mittANa avyaya (hIrai) va karma 3/1 saka ani (piya) 6/2 vi (mitta) 6/2 prasanna kiyA jAtA hai priya (ko) mitroM ko kauna ko (ka) 1/1 savi nahIM saMbharai dUmijjai ko avyaya (saMbhara) va 3/1 saka (dUma) va karma 3/1 saka (ka) 1/1 savi avyaya smaraNa karatA hai pIDita kiyA jAtA hai kauna nahIM avyaya tathA dUmieNa pIDita hone para suyaNeNa' (dUma) bhUka 3/1 (suyaNa) 3/1 (rayaNa) 3/1 vi paropakArI rayaNeNa zreSTha 4. prAkRta kAvya se pAiyakavvammi raso [(pAiya)-(kavva) 7/1] (rasa) 1/1 (ja) 1/1 savi smaraNa artha kI kriyAoM ke sAtha karma meM SaSThI hotI hai| kabhI-kabhI saptamI vibhakti ke sthAna para tRtIyA vibhakti kA prayoga hotA hai| (hema prAkRta vyAkaraNa 3-137 kI vRddhi) kabhI-kabhI paMcamI vibhakti ke sthAna para saptamI vibhakti kA prayoga pAyA jAtA hai| (hema prAkRta vyAkaraNa 3-136) 172 prAkRta gadya-padya saurabha

Page #182
jAyai taha ya cheyabhaNiehiM (jA) va 3/1 aka avyaya [(cheya)-(bhaNa) bhUkR 3/2] utpanna hotA hai usI taraha hI nipuNa ke dvArA bole gaye (vacana) se jala se uyayassa vAsiyasIyalassa titiM (uyaya) 6/1 avyaya [(vAsa) bhUkR-(sIyala) 6/1 vi] (titti) 2/1 avyaya tathA sugandhita zItala (se) Uba ko nahIM vaccAmo (vacca) va 1/2 saka jAte haiM (prApta hote haiM) pAiyakavvassa' prAkRta kAvya ko namo namaskAra pAiyakavvaM prAkRta kAvya [(pAiya)-(kavva) 4/1] avyaya [(pAiya)-(kavva) 1/1] avyaya (nimma) bhUkR 1/1 . (ja) 3/1 savi (ta) 4/2 sa apabhraMza tathA nimmiyaM jeNa racA gayA jisake dvArA unako tAha' ciya avyaya praNAma karate haiM paNamAmo paDhiUNa par3hakara tathA (paNama) va 1/2 saka (paDha) saMkR avyaya (ja) 1/2 savi avyaya (jANa) va 3/2 saka jANaMti. samajhate haiM jo (utpanna honA) ke yoga meM paMcamI yA saptamI vibhakti kA prayoga hotA hai| 'jA' se 'jAyai' banAne ke lie 'a' (ya) vikalpa se jor3a diyA jAtA hai| kabhI-kabhI SaSThI vibhakti kA prayoga tRtIyA yA paMcamI vibhakti ke sthAna para pAyA jAtA hai| (hema prAkRta vyAkaraNa 3-134) 'namo' (namaskAra artha) ke yoga meM caturthI vibhakti hotI hai| prAkRta gadya-padya saurabha 173

Page #183
6. suyaNo suddhasahAva mailijjato vi dujjajaNa chAreNa dappaNo viya ahiyayaraM nimmalo hoi 7. suyaNo na kuppai cciya aha kuppai maMgalaM na ciMtei aha ciMtei na jaMpar3a aha jaMpar3a lajjiro hoi 174 ( suyaNa) 1 / 1 [ (suddha) vi - (sahAva ) 1 / 1] vi] ( maila) karmavakR 1 /1 avyaya [ ( dujjaNa) - ( jaNa ) 3 / 1] (chAra ) 3 / 1 (dappaNa) 1 / 1 avyaya ( ahiyayara) 1 / 1 tuvi ( nimmala) 1 / 1 vi (ho) va 3 / 1 aka (suyaNa) 1 / 1 avyaya (kuppa ) va 3 / 1 saka avyaya avyaya (kuppa) va 3 / 1 saka (maMgula) 2 / 1 avyaya ( ciMta) va 3 / 1 saka avyaya ( ciMta) va 3 / 1 saka avyaya (jaMpa) va 3 / 1 saka avyaya (jaMpa) va 3 / 1 saka ( lajjira) 1 / 1 vi (ho) va 3 / 1 aka sajjana ujjvala svabhAvI malina kiyA jAte hue bhI durjana manuSya ke dvArA. kSAra ke dvArA darpaNa jaise aura bhI adhika nirmala ho jAtA hai| sajjana nahIM krodha karatA hai bhI yadi krodha karatA hai aniSTa nahIM socatA hai nahIM socatA hai nahIM bolatA hai yadi bolatA hai lajjA-yukta hotA hai prAkRta gadya-padya saurabha

Page #184
8. diTThA haraMti dukkhaM jaMpatA deMti sayalasokkhAI E* vihiNA suka suyaNA '15 nimmiyA bhuvaNe 9. 1 na hasaMti' paraM na thuvaMti appayaM piyasayAi ' jaMpaMti eso suyaNasahAvo namo namo 1. 2. 3. prAkRta gadya-padya saurabha (diDa ) bhUka 1 / 1 ani (hara) va 3 / 2 saka ( dukkha ) 2 / 1 (jaMpa) vakR 1/2 (dA) va 3 / 2 saka [(sayala) vi - (sokkha) 2/2] (ea) 1/1 savi (fafe) 3/1 (su-kaya) bhUka 1 / 1 ani (suyaNa) 1/2 avyaya (nimma) bhUkR 1/2 (bhuvaNa) 7/1 avyaya ( hasa) va 3 / 2 saka (para) 2/1 avyaya (thuva) va 3 / 2 saka ( appaya) 2 / 1 'ya' svArthika [(piya) vi - (saya) 2/2] (jaMpa) va 3/2 saka ( eta) 1 / 1 savi [ ( suyaNa) - (sahAva ) 1 / 1] avyaya avyaya mile hue harate haiM duHkha ko bolate hue dete haiM sabhI sukha yaha vidhi dvArA zubha ( kArya ) kiyA gayA sajjana ki banAye gaye jagata meM hasa kriyA 'upahAsa karanA' artha meM karma ke sAtha prayukta hotI hai| (dekheM saMskRta koza ) pizala, prAkRta bhASAoM kA vyAkaraNa, pRSTha- 516 'namo' ke yoga meM caturthI hotI hai| nahIM upahAsa karate haiM dUsare kA nahIM prazaMsA karate haiM nija kI saiMkar3oM priya bolate haiM yaha sajjana kA svabhAva namaskAra namaskAra

Page #185
tANa unako (ta) 4/2 savi (purisa) 4/2 purisANaM puruSoM ko 10. akae vi kA vi pie piyaM (akaa) bhUkR 7/1 ani nahIM kiyA jAne para avyaya tathA (kaa) bhUka 7/1 ani kiyA jAne para avyaya (pia) 7/1 vi priya (piya) 2/1 vi priya (kuNa) vakR 1/2 (jaya) 7/1 jagata meM (dIsaMti) va karma 3/2 saka ani dekhe jAte haiM [(kaya) bhUkR ani-(vippia) 7/1 vi] apriya kiyA jAne para avyaya karate hue kuNaMtA jayammi dIsaMti kayavippie avyaya kintu priya piyaM kuNaMti karate haiM (piya) 2/1 vi (kuNa) va 3/2 saka (ta) 1/2 savi (dullaha) 1/2 vi (suyaNa) 1/2 durlabha sajjana dullahA suyaNA 11. pharusaM kaThora na bhaNasi bhaNio (pharusa) 2/1 avyaya (bhaNa) va 2/1 saka (bhaNa) bhUkR 1/1 avyaya (hasa) va 2/1 aka (hasa) saMkR nahIM bolate ho bolA gayA vi bhI hasasi hasiUNa ha~sate ho ha~sakara 1. Namo' ke yoga meM caturthI hotI hai| 176 prAkRta gadya-padya saurabha

Page #186
jaMpasi piyAI (jaMpa) va 2/1 saka (piya) 2/2 vi (sajjaNa) 8/1 (tumha) 6/1 sa (sahAva) 1/1 bolate ho priya (vacanoM) ko he sajjana! sajjaNa tumhArA tujjha sahAvo svabhAva avyaya nahIM yANimo (yANa) va 1/2 saka (ka) 6/1 savi (sAriccha) 1/1 vi jAnate haiM kisake kassa sAriccho samAna 12. necchasi nahIM, parAvayAraM parovayAraM niccamAvahasi avarAhehi [(na) + (icchasi)] na avyaya icchasi (iccha) va 2/1 saka icchA karate ho [(para) + (avayAraM)][(para)-(avayAra) 2/1] dUsare ke apakAra kI [(para) + (uvayAraM)][(para)-(uvayAra) 2/1] dUsare kA upakAra avyaya tathA [(niccaM)+ (Avahasi)] niccaM (avyaya) sadA, Avahasi (Avaha) va 2/1 saka karate ho (avarAha) 3/2 aparAdhoM ke kAraNa avyaya (kuppa) va 2/1 saka krodha karate ho (suyaNa) 8/1 he sajjana! avyaya namaskAra (tumha) 4/1 sa tumhAre (sahAva) 4/1 svabhAva ke lie nahIM kuppasi suyaNa namo sahAvassa 13. dohiM ciya pajjattaM bahuehi (do) 3/2 vi avyaya (pajjatta) 1/1 (bahua) 3/2 vi avyaya bahuta se prAkRta gadya-padya saurabha 177

Page #187
ki kyA guNoM se sajjana ke bijalI kI taraha asthira guNehi suyaNassa vijjupphuriyaM roso mittI pAhANareha krodha (kiM) 1/1 savi (guNa) 3/2 (suyaNa) 6/1 [(vijju)-(pphuriya) 2/1 vi] (rosa) 1/1 (mittI) 1/1 [(pAhANa)-(rehA) 1/1] (Age saMyukta akSara (vva) ke Ane se dIrgha svara hrasva huA) avyaya mitratA patthara kI rekhA kI taraha 14. dINaM abbhuddhari dIna kA (ko) uddhAra karanA prApta hone para zaraNa meM Aye hue patte saraNAgae (dINa) 2/1 (abbhuddhara) hekR (patta) 7/1 vi [(saraNa)+ (Agae)] [(saraNa)-(Agaa) bhUkR 7/1 ani] (piya) 2/1 vi (kAuM) hekR ani (avaraddha) 7/2 avyaya (khama) hekR (suyaNa) 1/1 piyaM kAuM avaraddhesu' priya karanA aparAdhoM ko vi bhI khami kSamA karanA suyaNo sajjana cciya avyaya hI avyaya kevala navari jANe (jANa) va 3/1 saka jAnatA hai kabhI-kabhI prathamA vibhakti ke sthAna para dvitIyA vibhakti kA prayoga pAyA jAtA hai| (hema prAkRta vyAkaraNa 3-137) kI vRtti 'samartha' Adi kA bodha karAnevAle zabdoM ke sAtha hekR kA prayoga hotA hai| kabhI-kabhI dvitIyA vibhakti ke sthAna para saptamI vibhakti kA prayoga pAyA jAtA hai| (hema prAkRta vyAkaraNa 3-135) 178 prAkRta gadya-padya saurabha

Page #188
15. q purisA dhara dharA ahavA dohiM pi dhAriyA dharaNI uvayAre jassa maI uvayariyaM jo na pamhusAi 16. selA calaMti palae majjAyaM sAyarA vi mellaMti suyaNA hiM pi kAle paDivannaM prAkRta gadya-padya saurabha (a) 2/2 fa (purisa) 2/2 (dhara) va 3 / 1 saka (ERT) 1/1 avyaya (do) 3/2.vi avyaya (dhAra) bhUkR 1 / 1 ( dharaNi) 1 / 1 (uvayAra) 7/1 (ja) 6 / 1 savi (mai) 1 / 1 (uvayara) bhUka 2/1 (ja) 1 / 1 savi avyaya (pamhusa ) va 3 / 1 saka (sela) 1/2 (cala) va 3 / 2 aka ( palaa ) 7/1 ( majjAya) 2 / 1 ( sAyara) 1/2 avyaya (mella) va 3 / 2 saka (suyaNa) 1/2 (ta) 7 / 1 savi avyaya (kAla) 7/1 ( paDivanna) bhUka 2 / 1 ani do puruSoM ko dhAraNa karatI hai pRthvI athavA do ke dvArA to tic hI dhArI gaI hai pRthvI upakAra meM jisakI mati kiye gaye upakAra ko jo nahIM bhUlatA hai parvata naSTa hote haiM pralaya meM maryAdA sAgara bhI chor3a dete haiM sajjana usa (meM) bhI samaya meM diye hue vacana ko 179

Page #189
avyaya neya siDhilaMti kabhI nahIM zithila karate haiM (siDhila) va 3/2 saka 17. caMdaNataru vva suyaNA phalarahiyA jai vi nimmiyA vihiNA tahavi kuNaMti paratthaM niyayasarIreNa loyassa [(caMdaNa)-(taru) 1/1] candana vRkSa (Age saMyukta akSara (vva) ke Ane se dIrgha svara hrasva huA hai) avya kI taraha (suyaNa) 1/2 sajjana [(phala)-(raha) bhUka 1/2] phalarahita avyaya yadyapi (nimma) bhUka 1/2 banAe gae (vihi) 3/1 vidhi ke dvArA avyaya to bhI (kuNa) va 3/2 saka karate haiM (parattha) 2/1 hita [(niya) vi 'ya' svArthika-(sarIra) 3/1] nija zarIra se (loya) 6/1 loka kA 18. guNiNo guNehi vihavehi vihaviNo hoMtu gavviyA guNI guNoM se sampatti se sampattizAlI (guNi) 1/2 (guNa) 3/2 (vihava) 3/2 (vihavi) 1/2 (ho) vidhi 3/2 aka (gavviya) 1/2 vi avyaya (dosa) 3/2 garvita sambhAvanA doSoM ke kAraNa dosehi navari avyaya gavvo kevala garva khaloM kA mArga (gavva) 1/1 (khala) 6/2 (magga) 1/1 khalANa maggo 180 prAkRta gadya-padya saurabha

Page #190
cciya auvvo 19. saMtaM na deMti vAreMti detayaM dinnayaM pi hAraMti aNimittavairiyANaM khalANa maggo cciya auvvo 20. jehiM ciya ubbhaviyA jANa pasAeNa niggayapayAvA samarA ti viMjhaM khalANa maggo cciya prAkRta gadya-padya saurabha avyaya (auvva) 1 / 1 vi (saMta) 2 / 1 vi avyaya (dA) va 3 / 2 saka (vAra) va 3 / 2 saka (dA) vakR 2/1 'ya' svArthika pratyaya (dinna) 2 / 1 vi 'ya' svArthika pratyaya avyaya (hAra) va 3 / 2 saka [(aNimitta)-(vairiya) 6 / 2 vi] (khala) 6/2 ( magga) 1 / 1 avyaya (auvva) 1 / 1 vi (ja) 3 / 2 savi avyaya (ubbhava) bhUkR 1/2 (ja) 6/2 sa (pasAa ) 3/1 [ ( niggaya) bhUka ani - (payAva ) 1/2 ] (samara) 1 / 2 (Daha) va 3 / 2 saka (fast) 1/2 (khala) 6/2 ( magga) 1 / 1 avyaya hI anokhA hotI huI nahIM dete haiM rokate haiM ko hu Iko bhI chIna lete haiM binA kisI kAraNa vaira karanevAle khaloM kA mArga hI anokhA hc jinake dvArA hI U~ce kie gaye haiM jinake prasAda se bAhara phailAyA gayA hai, pratApa anArya jAte haiM vindhya parvata ko khaloM kA mArga 181

Page #191
auvvo (auvva) 1/1 vi anokhA 21. sarasA (sarasa) 1/2 vi tAje vi avyaya dumA dAvANaleNa DajhaMti sukkhasaMvaliyA dujjaNasaMge patte suyaNo (duma) 1/2 (dAvANala) 3/1 (DajhaMti) va karma 3/2 saka ani [(sukkha) vi-(saMvaliya) 1/2 vi] [(dujjaNa)-(saMga) 7/1] (patta) 7/1 vi (suyaNa) 1/1 avyaya (suha) 2/1 vRkSa dAvAnala ke dvArA jalA diye jAte haiM zuSka (ghAsa) se mizrita durjana kA sAtha prApta hone para sajjana bhI sukha avyaya nahIM pAvei (pAva) va 3/1 saka pAtA hai 22. bilehell.bas.titlot.ible : dhannA dhanya mile hue bahare aura andhe bahiraMdhaliyA ho cciya jIvaMti mANuse loe (dhanna) 1/2 [(bahira) + (aMdhala)+ (iyA)][(bahira) vi-(aMdhala) vi-(iya) 1/2 vi] (do) 1/2 vi avyaya (jIva) va 3/2 aka (mANusa) 7/1 (loa) 7/1 avyaya (suNa) va 3/2 saka [(pisuNa)-(vayaNa) 2/1] (khala) 6/1 (riddhi) 2/2 jIte haiM manuSya (loka) meM loka meM nahIM sunate haiM duSTa ke vacana ko suNaMti pisuNavayaNaM duSTa ke khalassa riddhI vaibhava ko avyaya nahIM 182 prAkRta gadya-padya saurabha

Page #192
pecchaMti 23. ekkaM ciya salahijjai disadiyahANa navari nivvahaNaM Ajamma ekmekahi jehi viraho cciya na diTTho 24. paDivannaM diNayaravAsarANa doha akhaMDiyaM suhai sUro na diNeNa ' viNA vi na hu 1. prAkRta gadya-padya saurabha (peccha) 3/2 saka (ekka) 1 / 1 vi avyaya ( salaha ) va karma 3 / 1 saka [ ( disa) - ( diyaha) 6/2] avyaya (nivvahaNa ) 1/1 avyaya ( ekkamekka) 3 / 2 vi (ja) 3/2 sa (viraha) 1 / 1 avyaya avyaya (diTTha) bhUkR 1 / 1 ani 'binA ' ke yoga meM dvitIyA, tRtIyA yA paMcamI vibhakti hotI hai / ( paDivanna) bhUkR 1 / 1 ani [(diNayara) - (vAsara) 6/2] (a) 6/2 fa ( a - khaMDa) bhUkR 1 / 1 (suha) va 3 / 1 aka (sUra) 1/1 avyaya ( diNa ) 3 / 1 avyaya avyaya avyaya avyaya dekhate haiM eka hI prazaMsita kiyA jAtA hai sUrya aura dina kA kevala nirvAha Ajanma pratyeka ke dvArA jinameM se viraha hI nahIM dekhA gayA kI huI sUrya aura dina kI donoM kI akhaNDita zobhatI hai sUrya nahIM dina ke binA bhI nahIM nizcaya hI 183

Page #193
sUravirahammi [(sUra)-(viraha) 7/1] sUrya ke abhAva meM 25. vaha mitra mittaM kAyavvaM banAyA jAnA cAhie jo kira (ta) 1/1savi (mitta) 1/1 (kAyavva) vidhikR 1/1 ani (ja) 1/1 sa avyaya (vasaNa) 7/1 [(desa)-(kAla) 7/1] [(Aliha) bhUkR-(bhitti)-(bAulla) 1/1 'ya' svArthika avyaya vasaNammi desakAlammi nizcaya hI vipatti (par3ane) para sthAna va samaya para citrita, bhIta para, putale AlihiyabhittibAullayaM kI taraha va paraMmuhaM avyaya (paraMmuha) 1/1 vi (ThA) va 3/1 aka nahIM vimukha rahatA hai ThAi 26. chijjau sIsaM aha hou baMdhaNaM cayau savvahA (chijjau) vidhi karma 3/1 saka ani ___ kATa diyA jAe (sIsa) 1/1 zIza avyaya yadi (ho) vidhi 3/1 aka ho jAe (baMdhaNa) 1/1 bandhana (caya) vidhi 3/1 saka chor3a de avyaya pUrNataH (lacchI ) 1/1 lakSmI [(paDivanna) bhUkR ani-(pAlaNa) 7/1] vacana dI huI (bAta) ke pAlana meM (supurisa) 6/2 sajjana puruSoM kA (ja) 1/1 savi (ho) va 3/1 aka hotA hai (ta) 1/1 savi vaha lacchI paDivannapAlaNe inl t... supurisANa 184 prAkRta gadya-padya saurabha

Page #194
hou (ho) vidhi 3/1 aka 27. kIrai samuddataraNaM pavisijjai huyavahammi pajjalie AyAmijjaDa (kIrai) va karma 3/1 saka ani [(samudda)-(taraNa) 1/1] (pavisa) va karma 3/1 saka (huyavaha) 7/1 (pajjala) bhUkR 7/1 (AyAma) va karma 3/1 saka (maraNa) 1/1 avyaya (dulaMgha) 1/1 vi (siNeha) 4/1 kiyA jAtA hai samudra bhI pAra praveza kiyA jAtA hai agni meM prajvalita svIkAra kiyA jAtA hai maraNa maraNaM natthi nahIM dulaMgha alaMghanIya sneha ke lie siNehassa 28. akele ekkAi navari kevala neho sneha payAsio tihuyaNammi joNhAe vyakta kiyA gayA hai tInoM lokoM meM candra prakAza ke dvArA (ekkAi) vi avyaya (neha) 1/1 (payAsa) bhUkR 1/1 (tihuyaNa) 7/1 (joNhA) 3/1 (jA) 1/1 sa (jhijja) va 3/1 aka (jhINa) 7/1 vi (sasahara) 7/1 (vaDU) va 3/1 aka (vaDDa) vakR 7/1 jA jhijjai jhINe sasaharammi vaDDe vaDhate 29. jhijjai kSINa hotA hai kSINa (candramA) meM candramA meM bar3hatA hai bar3hate hue meM (jhijja) va 3/1 aka kSINa hotA hai 1. kartA kAraka meM kevala mUlazabda bhI kAma meM lAyA jA sakatA hai| (pizala: prAkRta bhASAoM kA vyAkaraNa, pRSTha 518) prAkRta gadya-padya saurabha 185

Page #195
jhINammi sayA vahai vahu'tayammi savisesaM sAyarasasINa chajjai jayammi paDivannaNivvahaNaM 30. paDivannaM jeNa samaM puvvaNioeNa hoi jIvassa dUraTThio IT Too na dUre jaha caMdo kumuyasaMDANaM 31. dUraTThiyA na dUre sajjaNacittANa puvvamiliyANaM 1. 186 (jhINa) 7 / 1 vi avyaya (vaDDa) va 3 / 1 aka ( vaDDa) vakR 'ya' svArthika 7/1 (krivia ) [ ( sAyara) - (sasi) 6 / 2] (chajja) va 3 / 1 aka ( paDivanna) bhUkR 1 / 1 ani (ja) 3 / 1 sa avyaya [ ( puvva) - ( Nioa ) 3 / 1] (ho) va 3 / 1 aka ( jaya) 7/1 jagata meM [ ( paDivanna) bhUka ani - ( NivvahaNa ) 1 / 1 ] kiyA huA nirvAha [ (dUra) a = dUra - (TThiya) bhUka 1/2 ani ] avyaya avyaya [ ( sajjaNa) - (citta) 4 / 2] [ ( puvva) krivia = pUrva meM - ( mila ) bhUkR 4/2] 'sama' ke yoga meM tRtIyA vibhakti hotI hai| kSINa hone para sadA bar3hatA hai bar3hate hue hone vizeSa prakAra se sAtha pUrva sambandha se hotA hai (jIva ) 6/1 jIva kA [ (dUra) a = dUra (TThia ) bhUka 1 / 1 ani ] dUrasthita avyaya nahIM avyaya avyaya (caMda) 1 / 1 [ ( kumuya ) - (saMDa) 6 / 2] sAgara aura candramA kA zobhatA hai kiyA huA jisake dUra phAsale para ) jaise candramA kamala-samUhoM ke dUra sthita nahIM dUra phAsale para ) sajjana cittoM ke lie pUrva meM mile hue prAkRta gadya-padya saurabha

Page #196
gayaNahio gagana meM sthita caMdo [(gayaNa)-(TThia) bhUkR 1/1] avyaya (caMda) 1/1 (AsAsa) va 3/1 saka [(kumuya)-(saMDa) 2/2] AsAsaha candramA AzvAsana detA hai kamala-samUhoM ko kumuyasaMDAI 32. emeva kaha vi avyaya avyaya isI prakAra kisI taraha kisI ke lie kassa (ka) 4/1 savi vi avyaya bhI (ka) 3/1 savi kisI ke dvArA keNa vi didveNa hoi parioso bhI dekha liyA jAne se hotA hai paritoSa kamala-samUhoM kA kamalAyarANa avyaya (diTTha) bhUkR 3/1 ani (ho) va 3/1 aka (pariosa) 1/1 [(kamala)+ (AyarANa)] [(kamala)-(Ayara) 6/2] (rai) 3/1 (ki) 1/1 savi (kajja ) 1/1 (ja) 3/1 sa (viyasa) va 3/2 aka raiNA sUrya se kiM kyA kajjaM jeNa viyasaMti prayojana jisase khilate haiM 33. katto avyaya umgamai. (uggama) va 3/1 aka (rai) 1/1 raI katto viyasaMti paMkayavaNAI suyaNANa avyaya (viyasa) va 3/2 aka [(paMkaya)-(vaNa) 1/2] (suyaNa) 6/2 kahA~ se udaya hotA hai sUrya aura kahA~ khilate haiM kamaloM ke samUha sajjanoM kA prAkRta gadya-padya saurabha 187

Page #197
jae neho (jaa) 7/1 jagata meM (neha) 1/1 sneha avyaya nahIM (cala) va 3/1 aka calAyamAna hotA hai [(dUra) a-dUra- (TThia) bhUka 6/2 ani] dUra, sthita avyaya calai dUraTThiyANaM pi 34. saMtehi asaMtehi vidyamAna avidyamAna ya parassa kiM tathA dUsare ke kyA kahe hue (se) doSoM se jaMpiehi dosehiM # # FEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEET attho artha (saMta) 3/2 vi (asaMta) 3/2 vi avyaya (para) 6/1 vi (kiM) 1/1 savi (jaMpa) bhUka 3/2 (dosa) 3/2 (attha) 1/1 (jasa) 1/1 avyaya (labbhai) va karma 3/1 saka ani (ta) 1/1 sa avyaya (amitta) 1/1 (kaa) bhUkR 1/1 ani (ho) va 3/1 aka jaso yaza nahIM prApta kiyA jAtA hai labbhai so vaha kintu zatru amitto kao banAyA gayA hotA hai hoi 35. sIlaM varaM kulAo (sIla) 1/1 avyaya (kula) 5/1 (dAlidda) 1/1 (bhavva) 1/1 vi svArthika 'ya' pratyaya zIla zreSThatara kula se nirdhanatA acchI dAlidaM bhavvayaM avyaya tathA 188 prAkRta gadya-padya saurabha

Page #198
rogAo vijjA rajjAu' varaM khamA varaM suThu vi tavAo' 36. sIlaM varaM kulAo kuNa kiM hoi vigayasIleNa kamalAi kaddame saMbhavaMti na hu huti maliNAI netics 37. jaM 4. 1. 2. 3. prAkRta gadya-padya saurabha (roga) 5/1 (vijjA) 1 / 1 ( rajja ) 5 / 1 avyaya (khamA ) 1 / 1 avyaya avyaya avyaya ( tava ) 5 / 1 (sIla) 1 / 1 avyaya (kula) 5/1 (kula) 3 / 1 (kiM) 1/1 savi (ho) va 3 / 1 aka [ ( vigaya) bhUka ani - (sIla) 3 / 1 ] (kamala) 1/2 (kaddama) 7/1 (saMbhava) va 3 / 2 aka avyaya avyaya (hu) va 3 / 2 aka (maliNa) 1/2 vi avyaya roga se vidyA rAjya se zreSThatara kSamA zreSThatara acche tathA tapa se zIla zreSThatara kula se kula ke dvArA kyA hotA hai vinaSTa zIla ke ( hone ) para kamala kIcar3a meM utpanna hote haiM nahIM jisase tulanA kI jAtI hai usameM paMcamI vibhakti hotI hai| kabhI-kabhI saptamI vibhakti ke sthAna para tRtIyA vibhakti kA prayoga pAyA jAtA hai| (hema prAkRta vyAkaraNa, 3-137) pizala, prAkRta bhASAoM kA vyAkaraNa, pRSTha 516 prazna sUcaka avyaya hote haiM malina hI 189

Page #199
ji avyaya ki kSamA karatA hai khamei samattho dhaNavaMto (khama) va 3/1 saka (samattha) 1/1 vi (dhaNavaMta) 1/1 vi samartha dhanavAna avyaya ki gavvamuvvahai avyaya nahIM [(gavvaM)+ (uvvahai)] gavvaM (gavva) 2/1 garva, dhAraNa karatA hai uvvahai (uvvaha) va 3/1 saka avyaya ki avyaya aura vidyAyukta namra savijjo namiro tisu' tesu alaMkiyA puhavI (savijja) 1/1 vi (namira) 1/1 vi (ti) 7/2 sa (ta) 7/2 sa (alaMkiyA) 1/1 vi (puhavI) 1/1 tInoM ke dvArA unake dvArA alaMkRta pRthvI 38. icchA kA (ko) jo jo aNuvaTTai mamma anusaraNa karatA hai marma kA (ko) rakSaNa karatA hai rakkhai (chaMda) 2/1 (ja) 1/1 savi (aNuvaTTa) va 3/1 saka (mamma) 2/1 (rakkha) va 3/1 saka (guNa) 2/2 (payAsa) va 3/1 saka (ta) 1/1 sa avyaya (mANusa) 6/2 (deva) 6/2 guNoM ko payAsei prakAzita karatA hai vaha navari na kevala mANusANaM manuSyoM kA devatAoM kA devANa 1. kabhI-kabhI tRtIyA vibhakti ke sthAna para saptamI vibhakti kA prayoga pAyA jAtA hai| (hema prAkRta vyAkaraNa 3-135) 190 prAkRta gadya-padya saurabha

Page #200
avyaya bhI vallaho priya (vallaha) 1/1 vi (ho) va 3/1 aka hoi hotA hai 39. [(lavaNa)-(sama) 1/1 vi] lavaNa ke samAna lavaNasamo natthi avyaya nahIM raso (rasa) 1/1 [(vinnANa)-(sama) 1/1 vi] avyaya rasa jJAna ke samAna vinnANasamo aura ya baMdhavo (baMdhava) 1/1 bandhu nahIM natthi dhammasamo dharma ke samAna natthi nahIM avyaya [(dhamma)-(sama) 1/1 vi] avyaya (nihi) 1/1 [(koha)-(sama) 1/1 vi] avyaya nidhi nihI kohasamo krodha ke samAna natthi nahIM 40. kupputtehi kulAI gAmaNagarAi pisuNasIlehiM nAsaMti kumaMtIhiM narAhivA (kupputta) 3/2 kuputroM ke kAraNa (kula) 1/2 kula [(gAma)-(Nagara) 1/2] grAma-nagara [(pisuNa)-(sIla) 3/2] duSTa caritroM ke kAraNa (nAsa) va 3/2 aka naSTa ho jAte haiM (kumaMti) 3/2 kumaMtriyoM ke kAraNa [(nara)+(ahivA)][(nara)-(ahiva) 1/2] narAdhipati avyaya zreSTha vi avyaya samiddhA (samiddha) 1/2 vi samRddha 41. mata mA hosu avyaya (ho) vidhi 2/1 saka prAkRta gadya-padya saurabha 191

Page #201
suyaggAhI mA sune hue ko grahaNa karanevAle mata vizvAsa karo pattIya jaM dekhA gayA diTuM paccakkhaM pratyakSa [(suya) vi-(ggAhI) 1/1 vi] avyaya (pattIya) vidhi 2/1 saka (ja) 1/1 savi (diTTha) bhUkR 1/1 ani (paccakkha) 1/1 avyaya avyaya (diTTha) bhUka 7/1 ani [(jutta)+(ajuttaM)][(jutta)-(ajutta) 2/1 vi] (viyAra) vidhi 2/2 saka vi aura diDhe juttAjuttaM dekhe jAne para ucita aura anucita kA (ko) vicAra karo viyAreha 42. appANaM apanI zakti ko na jAnate hue amuNaMtA jo AraMbhaMti (appANa) 2/1 (amuNa) vakR 1/2 (ja) 1/2 sa (AraMbha) va 3/2 saka (duggama) 2/1 vi (kajja) 2/1 [(para)-(muha)-(paloa) bhUka 4/2] duggama kajjaM paramuhapaloiyANaM Arambha kara dete haiM kaThina kArya paramukha kI ora dekhe hue ke lie unake lie kisa taraha hotI hai (hogI) jaya-lakSmI tANaM kaha hoi jayalacchI (ta) 4/2 savi avyaya (ho) va 3/1 aka [(jaya)-(lacchI ) 1/1] 43. sigdhaM karo Aruha kajjaM avyaya tejI se (phurtI se) (Aruha) vidhi 2/1 saka (kajja) 2/1 kArya ko praznavAcaka zabdoM ke sAtha vartamAna kAla kA prayoga prAyaH bhaviSyatkAla ke artha meM hotA hai| 1. 192 prAkRta gadya-padya saurabha

Page #202
pAraddha prArambha kiye gaye ko (pAraddha) bhUka 2/1 ani avyaya mA mata avyaya kisI taraha pi avyaya siDhilesu pAraddhasiDhiliyAI (siDhila) vidhi 2/1 saka [(pAraddha) bhUkR ani-(siDhila) bhUkR 1/2] (kajja) 1/2 bhI zithila karo prArambha kiye gaye, zithila kiye gaye kArya kajjAi puNo avyaya phira na nahIM avyaya (sijjha) va 3/2 aka sijjhaMti siddha hote haiM 44. maraNe jhINavihavo [(jhINa) vi-(vihava) 1/1] naSTa huA, vaibhava avyaya suyaNo (suyaNa) 1/1 sajjana sevai (seva) va 3/1 saka sahArA letA hai raNaM (raNNa) 2/1 araNya kA (ko) avyaya nahIM patthae (pattha) va 3/1 saka yAcanA karatA hai anna (anna) 2/1 vi dUsare se (maraNa) 7/1 maraNa meM avyaya bhI aimahagdhaM [(ai) a=ati-(mahaggha) 2/1] ati mUlyavAna avyaya vikkiNa (vikkiNa) va 3/1 saka becatA hai mANamANikkaM [(mANa)-(mANikka) 2/1] AtmasammAna rUpI ratna ko 45. namiUNa (nama) saMkR jhukakara pizala, prAkRta bhASAoM kA vyAkaraNa, pRSTha 516 2. 'yAcanA' artha kI kriyA ke sAtha dvitIyA vibhakti kA prayoga kiyA jAtA hai| vi nahIM prAkRta gadya-padya saurabha 193

Page #203
*15 viDhappai khalacalaNaM' tihuyaNaM pi kiM teNa mANeNa *15 jaM viDhappar3a taNaM pi taM nivvuI kuNai 46. te dhannA tANa namo' te garuyA mANiNo thirAraMbhA je garuyavasaNapaDipelliyA 1. 2. 194 (ja) 1 / 1 savi (viDhappara) va karma 3 / 1 saka ani [ (khala) - (calaNa) 2 / 1] (tihuyaNa) 1/1 avyaya (kiM) 1 / 1 savi (ta) 3 / 1 sa ( mANa ) 3 / 1 (ja) 1 / 1 savi (viDhappai) va karma 3 / 1 saka ani (taNa) 1 / 1 avyaya (ta) 1 / 1 sa (nivvui) 2/1 (kuNa) va 3 / 1 saka (ta) 1/2 sa (dhanna) 1/2 vi (ta) 4/2 sa avyaya (ta) 1/2 sa (garuya) 1 / 2 vi (mANi) 1 / 2 vi [(thira) + (AraMbhA ) ] [(thira) vi- ( Arambha ) 1/2] (ja) 1/2 savi jo upArjita kiyA jAtA hai khala - caraNa meM tribhuvana bhI kyA usase sammAna se jo upArjita kiyA jAtA hai Ji tRNa bhI vaha sukha utpanna karatA hai jo bar3I vipatti se ati [ (garuya) - (vasaNa) - (paDipella) bhUkR 1/2] pIr3ita kabhI-kabhI saptamI vibhakti ke sthAna para dvitIyA vibhakti kA prayoga hotA hai| (hema prAkRta vyAkaraNa 3-137) 'namo' ke yoga meM caturthI hotI hai| ve dhanya haiM unake lie namaskAra ve mahAna Atma-sammAnI sthira prayatna prAkRta gadya-padya saurabha

Page #204
vi avyaya annaM (anna) 2/1 avyaya (pattha) va 3/2 saka dUsare se nahIM yAcanA karate haiM patthaMti 47. tuMgo U~cA cciya hotA hai 61.#111.1let (tuMga) 1/1 vi avyaya (ho) va 3/1 aka (maNa) 1/1 (maNaMsi) 6/1 (aMtima) 7/2 vi avyaya hoi maNo maNasiNo aMtimAsu vi mana prajJAvAna kA antima (dazAoM) meM dasAsu atyaMtassa dazAoM meM asta hote hue kI vi bhI raiNo (dasA)7/2 (attha) vakR 6/1 avyaya (rai) 6/1 (kiraNa) 1/2 (krivia) avyaya (phura) va 3/2 aka kiraNA sUrya kI kiraNeM Upara kI ora uddhaM ciya phuraMti prakaTa hotI haiM 48. tA avyaya taba taka U~cA tuMgo merugirI mayaraharo meru parvata samudra (tuMga) 1/1 vi (merugiri) 1/1 (mayarahara) 1/1 avyaya (ho) va 3/1 aka (duttAra) 1/1 vi tAva hor3a taba taka hotA hai durlaMghya duttAro 'yAcanA' artha kI kriyA ke sAtha dvitIyA vibhakti kA prayoga kiyA jAtA hai| prAkRta gadya-padya saurabha 195

Page #205
tA taba taka kaThina visamA kajjagaI avyaya (visamA) 1/1 vi [(kajja)-(gai) 1/1] avyaya kAryoM meM gati jAva avyaya jaba taka nahIM dhIra svIkAra karate haiM dhIrA (dhIra) 1/2 vi (pavajja) va 3/2 saka pavajjati 49. avyaya taba taka tA vitthiNNaM vistIrNa gayaNaM AkAza tAva taba taka cciya jalaharA aigahIrA samudra ati gahare tA (vitthiNNa) 1/1 vi (gayaNa) 1/1 avyaya avyaya (jalahara) 1/2 [(ai)-(gahIra) 1/2 vi] avyaya (garuya) 1/2 vi (kulasela) 1/2 vi avyaya avyaya (dhIra) 5/1 vi (tullaMti) va karma 3/2 saka ani taba taka mahAna garuyA kulaselA mukhya pahAr3a jAva jaba taka nahIM dhIrehi tullaMti dhIroM se tulanA kI jAtI hai 50. meru meru tiNaM tRNa jaise ki va (meru) 1/1 (tiNa) 1/1 avyaya (sagga) 1/1 [(ghara) + (aMgaNaM)] [(ghara)-(aMgaNa) 1/1] jisase tulanA kI jAtI hai usameM paMcamI vibhakti hotI hai| saggo gharaMgaNaM svarga ghara kA A~gana 1. 196 prAkRta gadya-padya saurabha

Page #206
hatthachittaM gayaNayalaM hAtha se chuA huA gagana-tala vAhaliyA kSudra nadiyA~ [(hattha)-(chitta) 1/1 vi] [(gayaNa)-(yala) 1/1] (vAhaliyA) 1/2 avyaya (samudda) 1/2 (sAhasavaMta) 4/2 vi (purisa) 4/2 jaise ki samudra samuddA sAhasavaMtANa purisANaM sAhasI ke lie puruSoM ke lie prAkRta gadya-padya saurabha 197

Page #207
1. pAUNa NANasalilaM Nimmalasuvisuddha - bhAvasaMjuttA huM sivAlayavAsI tihuvaNacUDAmaNI siddhA 2. vihINA Na lahaMte te suicchiyaM to lAhaM iya NAuM guNado taM 2. 1. 198 pATha-5 aSTapAhuDa (pA) saMkR [ ( NANa) - ( salila) 2 / 1] [ ( Nimmala) - (suvisuddha ) vi - (bhAva) - ( saMjutta) 1/2 vi ] (hu) va 3/2 aka [(sivAlaya) - (vAsi) 1/2 vi] [ ( tihuvaNa ) - (cUDAmaNi) 1 / 2 ] (siddha) 1/2 [ ( NANa) - (guNa) 3/2] ( vihINa ) 1/2 vi avyaya (laha) va 3 / 2 saka (ta) 1/2 savi [(su) a= bhalI prakAra se ( iccha) bhUqa 2 / 1 ] (ITE) 2/1 avyaya (NA) hekR [( guNa) - (dosa) 2 / 1 ] (ta) 2 / 1 savi pIkara jJAnarUpI jala ko nirmala, zuddha bhAvoM se yukta hote haiM zivAlaya meM rahanevAle tribhuvana ke AbhUSaNa mukta jJAna-guNa se rahita nahIM prApta karate haiM ve bhalI prakAra se, cAhu lAbha ko isa prakAra jAnane ke lie guNa-doSa ko kabhI-kabhI paMcamI vibhakti ke sthAna para tRtIyA vibhakti kA prayoga pAyA jAtA hai| (hema prAkRta vyAkaraNa 3-136) usa prAkRta gadya-padya saurabha

Page #208
samyagjJAna ko saNNANaM viyANehi (saNNANa) 2/1 (viyANa) AjJA 2/1 saka samajha 3. appA Na avyaya jANa jAno cArittasamArUDho [(cAritta) + (sama)+(ArUr3ho)] cAritra para pUrNata: ArUr3ha [(cAritta)-(sama) a= pUrNataH (ArUr3ha) bhUka 1/1 ani] (appa) 2/1 apabhraMza AtmA meM suparaM [(su) (avyaya) zreSTha, zreSTha, paraM-(para) 2/1 vi] para vastu ko nahIM Ihae (Iha) va 3/1 saka dekhatA hai NANI (NANi) 1/1 vi jJAnI pAvai (pAva) va 3/1 saka prApta karatA hai aireNa avyaya zIghra (suha) 2/1 sukha aNovamaM (aNovama) 2/1 vi anupama (jANa) vidhi 2/1 saka Nicchayado (Nicchaya) paMcamI arthaka 'do' pratyaya nizcaya se 4. saMjamasaMjuttassa [(saMjama)-(saMjutta) bhUkR 6/1 ani] saMyama se jur3e hue avyaya tathA sujhANajoyassa [(su) a= zreSTha zreSTha, (jhANa)-(joya) 6/1 vi] dhyAna ke lie upayukta mokkhamaggassa [(mokkha)-(magga) 6/1] mokSa mArga ke NANeNa (NANa) 3/1 parama jJAna se (laha) va 3/1 saka prApta karatA hai lakkhaM (lakkha) 2/1 lakSya ko tamhA avyaya isalie 1. isakA prayoga prAya: kartRvAcya meM kiyA jAtA hai| 2. kabhI-kabhI saptamI vibhakti ke sthAna para dvitIyA vibhakti kA prayoga pAyA jAtA hai| (hema prAkRta vyAkaraNa 3-137) lahadi / prAkRta gadya-padya saurabha 199

Page #209
NANaM (NANa) 1/1 parama jJAna avyaya (NA) vidhikR 1/1 nizcaya hI samajhA jAnA cAhie NAyavvaM 5. nahIM fillriti jaha avyaya jaise Navi avyaya lahadi (laha) va 3/1 saka dekhatA hai avyaya bilkula lakkhaM (lakkha ) 2/1 lakSya ko rahio (rahia) 1/1 vi rathika kaMDassa (kaMDa) 6/1 bANa se vejjhayavihINo (vejjhaya) 'ya' svArthika vi-(vihINa) bIMdhane yogya, rahita 1/1 vi] taha avyaya vaise hI Navi avyaya nahIM lakkhadi (lakkha) va 3/1 saka dekhatA hai lakkhaM (lakkha) 2/1 lakSya ko aNNANI (aNNANi) 1/1vi jJAnarahita mokkhamaggassa [(mokkha)-(magga) 6/1] mokSa-mArga ke 6. NANaM (NANa) 1/1 jJAna purisassa' (purisa) 6/1 AtmA meM havadi (hava) va 3/1 aka hotA hai lahadi (laha) va 3/1 saka prApta karatA hai supuriso (su-purisa) 1/1 satpuruSa avyaya 'laha' kA artha yahA~ dekhanA hai| dekheM, saMskRta-hindI koza, vAmana zivarAma ApTe kabhI-kabhI tRtIyA vibhakti ke sthAna para SaSThI vibhakti kA prayoga pAyA jAtA hai| (hema prAkRta vyAkaraNa 3-134) kabhI-kabhI saptamI vibhakti ke sthAna para SaSThI vibhakti kA prayoga pAyA jAtA hai| (hema prAkRta vyAkaraNa 3-134) 200 prAkRta gadya-padya saurabha

Page #210
vijut NANeNa lahadi lakkha lakkhaMto mokkhamaggassa 7. mahaM jassa thiraM sudaguNa bANA atha rayaNattaM paramatthabaddhalakkho Navi cuda mokkhamaggassa' 8. dhammo dayAvasuddho pavvajjA savvasaMgaparicattA devo vavagayamoho udayayaro 1. prAkRta gadya-padya saurabha [viNaya ) - ( saMjutta) 1 / 1 vi] ( NANa) 3 / 1 (laha) va 3 / 1 saka ( lakkha) 2/1 ( lakkha) vakR 1 / 1 [ ( mokkha ) - ( magga) 6 / 1] [ ( mai ) - ( dhaNuha ) 1 / 1] (ja) 4 / 1 sa (thira) 1 / 1 vi [ ( suda) - (guNa) mUlazabda 1 / 1] (bANa) 1 / 2 avyaya ( rayaNata) 1 / 1 [ ( paramattha) - (baddha) bhUkR ani ( lakkha) 1 / 1] avyaya (cukka) va 3 / 1 aka [ ( mokkha ) - ( magga) 6/1] ( dhamma) 1 / 1 [(dayA) - (visuddha ) 1 / 1 vi] ( pavvajjA ) 1 / 1 [(savva) vi - (saMga) - (paricattA) bhUkR 1 / 1 ani] (deva) 1 / 1 [ ( vavagaya) bhUka ani - ( moha) 1 / 1 ] (udayayara) 1 / 1 vi vinaya se jur3A huA jJAna ke dvArA prApta karatA hai lakSya ko dekhatA huA mokSa - mArga ke mati, dhanuSa jisake lie sthira zruta (jJAna) DorI bANa zreSTha tIna ratnoM kA samUha paramArtha kA, dRr3ha, lakSya kabhI nahIM vicalita hotA hai mokSa mArga se dharma dayA se saMnyAsa samasta Asakti se rahita zuddha kabhI-kabhI paMcamI vibhakti ke sthAna para SaSThI vibhakti kA prayoga pAyA jAtA hai| (hema prAkRta vyAkaraNa 3-134) kiyA huA deva naSTa kI gaI, mUrcchA utthAna karanevAlA 201

Page #211
bhavvajIvANaM 9. sattUmitte ya samA pasaMsaNiMdA aladdhiladvisamA taNakaNae samabhAvA pavvajjA erisA bhaNiyA 10. uttamamajjhimagehe dAridde Isare NirAvekkhA savvattha gihidapiMDA pavvajjA erisA bhaNiyA 11. bhAvo hi paDhamaliMgaM Na 1. 2. 202 [ ( bhavva) - (jIva ) 6 / 2] [ ( sattU ) ' - ( mitta) 7 / 1] avyaya (sama (strI) samA) 1 / 1 vi (pasaMsa ) 2 - (NiMdA) - (aladdhi) - (laddhi) - (sama (strI) samA) 1 / 1 vi [ ( taNa ) - (kaNaa) 7 / 1] [ ( samabhAvA) 1 / 1 vi] ( pavvajjA ) 1 / 1 (erisa (strI) erisA) 1 / 1 vi (bhaNa) bhUqa 1 / 1 avyaya [(gihida) - (piMDA)][(giha) bhUkR 1 / 1 ani - (piMDa) 1/2 ] (pavvajjA) 1/1 (erisa (strI) erisA) 1 / 1 vi (bhaNa) bhUkR 1 / 1 [(uttama) vi - (majjhima) vi - (geha) 7 / 1] uttama aura madhyama gRha meM (dAridda) 7/1 garIbI meM (Isara) 7/1 amIra (vyakti) meM (NirAvekkha (strI) NirAvekkhA ) 1 / 1 vi nirapekSa pratyeka sthAna meM svIkRta, AhAra (bhAva) 1 / 1 avyaya [ ( paDhama) vi - (liMga) 1 / 1] avyaya chanda kI mAtrA kI pUrti hetu 'ttu' ko 'tU' kiyA gayA hai| chanda kI mAtrA kI pUrti hetu 'pasaMsA' ko 'pasaMsa' kiyA gayA hai| bhavya jIvoM kA zatru aura mitra meM nizcaya hI samAna prazaMsA aura nindA meM, lAbha aura alAbha meM samAna tRNa aura suvarNa meM samabhAva saMnyAsa aisA kahA gayA hai saMnyAsa aisA kahA gayA hai bhAva nissandeha pradhAna veza nahIM prAkRta gadya-padya saurabha

Page #212
davvaliMgaM bAhya veza nahIM jANa jAno paramatthaM saccAI [(davva)-(liMga) 1/1] avyaya (jANa) vidhi 2/1 saka (paramattha) 1/1 (bhAva) 1/1 (kAraNa)-(bhUda) bhUkR 1/1 ani [(guNa)-(dosa) 6/2] (jiNa) 1/2 (bU) va 3/2 saka bhAvo kAraNabhUdo guNadosANaM jiNA biMti bhAva kAraNa huA guNa-doSoM kA jitendriya vyakti kahate haiM bhAva-zuddhi ke hetu bAhya parigraha kA kiyA jAtA hai 12. bhAvavisuddhiNimittaM bAhiragaMthassa kIrae cAo bAhiracAo vihalo abbhaMtaragaMthajuttassa tyAga [(bhAva)-(visuddhi)-(Nimitta) 1/1] [(bAhira) vi-(gaMtha) 6/1] (kIrae) va karma 3/1 saka ani (cAa) 1/1 [(bAhira) vi-(cAa) 1/1] (vihala) 1/1 vi [(abbhaMtara) vi-(gaMtha)-(jutta) 6/1 vi bAhya tyAga nirarthaka Antarika, parigraha se yukta kA 13. jANahi bhAvaM samajho bhAva ko sarvaprathama paDhamaM ti kyA (jANa) vidhi 2/1 saka (bhAva) 2/1 avyaya (kiM) 1/1 savi (tumha) 4/1 sa (liMga) 3/1 [(bhAva)-(raha) bhUka 3/1] (paMthiya) 8/1 [(sivapuri)-(paMtha) 1/1] liMgeNa . bhAvarahieNa paMthiya sivapuripaMthaM tumhAre lie veza se bhAvarahita se he pathika! zivapurI kA mArga 1. prAkRtamArgopadezikA, pRSTha 152 prAkRta gadya-padya saurabha 203

Page #213
jiNauvaiTuM [(jiNa)-(uvaiTTha) 1/1 vi] (krivia) jitendriyoM dvArA pratipAdita sAvadhAnIpUrvaka payatteNa 14. jo (ja) 1/1 savi jIvo jIva cintana karatA huA. bhAMvato jIvasahAvaM subhAvasaMjutto Atma-svabhAva kA zreSTha, (jIva) 1/1 (bhAva) vakR 1/1 [(jIva)-(sahAva) 2/1] [(su) a= zreSTha(bhAva)-(saMjutta) 1/1 vi] (ta) 1/1 savi [(jara)-(maraNa)-(viNAsa) 2/1] (kuNa) va 3/1 saka bhAvoM se yukta so vaha jaramaraNaviNAsaM kuNai phuDaM avyaya bur3hApA aura mRtyu kA nAza karatA hai nizcaya hI prApta karatA hai parama zAnti ko lahai NivvANaM (laha) va 3/1 saka (NivvANa) 2/1 15. arasamarUvagaMdhaM rasa rahita, rUpa rahita gandha rahita avvattaM ceyaNAguNamasahaM adRzyamAna cetanA, svabhAva zabda rahita [(arasaM)+(arUvaM)+ (agaMdha)] arasaM (arasa) 1/1 vi arUvaM (arUva) 1/1 vi agaMdhaM (agaMdha) 1/1 vi (avvatta) 1/1 vi [(ceyaNA)+ (guNaM)+ (asaI)]] [(ceyaNA)-(guNa) 1/1 vi] asadaM (asadda) 1/1 vi [(jANaM) + (aliMga)+(gahaNaM)] jANaM (jANa) 1/1 [(aliMga) vi(ggahaNa) 1/1] [(jIva) + (aNighi8) + (saMThANaM)] jIvaM (jIva) 1/1 [(aNiddiTTha) vi-(saMThANaM) 1/1] jANamaliMgaggahaNaM jJAna, binA kisI cihna ke grahaNa jIvamaNihiTThasaMThANaM AtmA, apratipAdita AkAra 16. paDhieNa (paDha) bhUka 3/1 par3he jAne se 204 prAkRta gadya-padya saurabha

Page #214
vi kiM kIra kiM vA suNieNa bhAvarahieNa bhAvo kAraNabhUdo sAyAraNayArabhUdANaM 17. bAhirasaMgaccAo girisaridarikaMdarAi AvAso sayalo jhANajjhayaNo Niratthao bhAvarahiyANaM 18. bhaMjasu iMdiyaseNaM bhaMjasu maNamakkaDa payatteNa mA jaNaraMjaNakaraNaM prAkRta gadya-padya saurabha avyaya (kiM) 1/1 savi (kIrai) va karma 3 / 1 saka ani ( kiM) 1 / 1 savi avyaya (suNa) bhUka 3 / 1 [ ( bhAva ) - ( rahia ) 3 / 1 vi] (bhAva) 1 / 1 [ ( kAraNa ) - (bhUda) 1 / 1 vi] [(sAyAra) + (aNayAra) + (bhUdANaM)] [ ( sAyAra) vi - ( aNayAra) vi(bhUda) 6 / 2 vi] [ ( bAhira) vi - ( saMga ) - (ccAa) 1 / 1 ] [(giri) - (sari) - (dari) - (kaMdarA) 7/1] (AvAsa) 1/1 (sayala) 1 / 1 vi [ ( jhANa) + (ajjhayaNo ) ] [ ( jhANa) - ( ajjhayaNa) 1 / 1 ] ( Niratthaa) 1 / 1 vi [(bhAva) - (rahiya) 4 / 2 vi] (bhaMja) vidhi 2 / 1 saka [ ( iMdiya) - ( seNA ) 2 / 1] (bhaMja ) vidhi 2 / 1saka [ (maNa) - (makkaDa) 2/1] (krivia ) avyaya [(jaNa) - (raMjaNa) - (karaNa) 2 / 1] bhI kyA prApta kiyA jAtA hai kyA athavA sunA huA hone se bhAva-rahita bhAva AdhAra banA huA gRhastha, sAdhu hone vAloM kA bAhya parigraha kA tyAga parvata, nadI, guphA aura ghATI meM rahanA sakala dhyAna aura adhyayana nirarthaka bhAva rahita ke lie chinna-bhinna karo indriyarUpI senA ko chinna-bhinna karo manarUpI bandara ko prayatnapUrvaka mata jana-samudAya ko khuza karane ke sAdhana 205

Page #215
bAhiravayavesa bAhya vratarUpI veza ko [(bAhira) vi- (vaya)-(vesa) mUlazabda 2/1] (tumha) 1/2 savi (kuNa) vidhi 2/1 saka kuNasu dhAraNa karo 19. jaha dIvo gabbhahare mAruyabAhAvivajjio jalai taha avyaya jisa prakAra (dIva) 1/1 dIpaka (gabbhahara) 7/1 ghara ke bhItara ke kamare meM [(mAruya)-(bAhA)-(vivajjia) 1/1 vi] havA kI bAdhA se rahita (jala) va 3/1 aka jalatA hai avyaya usI prakAra [(rAya) + (anila) + (rahio)](rAya)- rAgarUpI havA se rahita (anila)-(rahia) 1/1 vi] [(jhANa)-(paIva) 1/1] dhyAnarUpI dIpaka avyaya (pajjala) va 3/1 aka jalatA hai rAyAnilarahio jhANapaIvo vi pajjalai 20. uttharai (utthara) va 3/1 aka AcchAdana karatI hai (pakar3atI hai) avyaya jaba taka nahIM o avyaya (jara) 1/1vi apabhraMza vRddha (avasthA) avyaya sambodhana [(roya)+ (aggI)][(roya)-(aggi) 1/1] rogarUpI, agni avyaya jaba taka royaggI jA Na avyaya nahIM Dahai dehauDiM (Daha) va 3/1 saka (deha)-(uDi) 2/1 [(iMdiya)-(bala) 1/1] jalAtI hai deharUpI, kuTiyA ko indriyoM kI zakti iMdiyabalaM avyaya nahIM 206 prAkRta gadya-padya saurabha

Page #216
viyalai tAva tumaM kuhi appahiya 21. mohamayagAravehiM ya mukkA 15 karuNabhAvasaMjuttA savvaduriyakhaMbhaM haNaMti cArittakhaggeNa 22. tipayAro so appA parabbhiMtarabAhiro UNa' tattha paro jhAijjai 1. prAkRta gadya-padya saurabha ( viyala) va 3 / 1 aka avyaya (tumha) 1 / 1 sa (kuNa) vidhi 2 / 1 saka [ ( appa ) - (hiya) 2 / 1 ] [ ( moha) - (maya) - (gArava) 3 / 2 ] avyaya (mukka) 1/2 vi (ja) 1/2 savi [(karuNa) - (bhAva) - (saMjutta) 1 / 2 vi] (ta) 1 / 2 savi [ ( savva) vi- (duriya) - (khaMbha) 2 / 1 ] (haNa) va 3 / 2 saka [ ( cArita) - (khagga) 3 / 1] [(ti) vi - ( payAra ) 1 / 1] (ta) 1/1 savi ( appa ) 1 / 1 [ ( para) + (abbhiMtara) + (bAhiro) [ ( para) vi - ( abdhiMtara) vi - (bAhira) 1/1 fa] avyaya ( heu) 6/2 avyaya (para) 1 / 1 vi (jhA) va karma 3 / 1 saka kSINa hotI hai| taba taka tU kara le Atma-hita mUrcchA, abhimAna aura lAlasA se tathA mukta jo karuNAbhAva se saMyukta ve pUrNa pAparUpI khambhe ko naSTa kara dete haiM cAritrarUpI talavAra se tIna prakAra kA vaha AtmA parama, Antarika aura bahira kabhI-kabhI tRtIyA vibhakti ke sthAna para SaSThI vibhakti kA prayoga pAyA jAtA hai| (hema prAkRta vyAkaraNa 3-134) nizcaya hI kAraNoM se usa avasthA meM parama dhyAyA jAtA hai 207

Page #217
aMtovAyeNa Antarika, sAdhana se [(aMta)+ (uvAyeNa)] aMta (avyaya) uvAyeNa (uvAya) 3/1 (caya) vidhi 2/1 saka (bahirappa) 2/1 apabhraMza choDo cayahi bahirappA bahirAtmA ko 23. akkhANi bahirappA aMtaraappA appasaMkappo kammakalaMkavimukko paramappA (akkha) 1/2 indriyA~ (bahirappa) 1/1 bahirAtmA [(aMtara)-(appa) 1/1] antarAtmA avyaya [(appa)-(saMkappa) 1/1] AtmA kA vicAra [(kamma)-(kalaMka)-(vimukka) 1/1 vi] karma-kalaMka se mukta (paramappa) i/1 parama-AtmA (bhaNNa) va karma 3/1 saka ani kahA jAtA hai (deva) 1/1 bhaNNae devo deva 24. Aruhavi' aMtarappA bahirappA chaMDiUNa tiviheNa grahaNa kara antarAtmA ko bahirAtmA ko (Aruha) saMkR apabhraMza (aMtarappa) 2/1 apabhraMza (bahirappa) 2/1 apabhraMza (chaMDa) saMkR (tiviha) 3/1 (jhA) va karma 3/1 saka (paramappA) 1/1 (uvaiTTha) 1/1 vi (jiNavariMda) 3/2 chor3akara tIna prakAra se jhAijjai paramappA uvai8 jiNavariMdehiM dhyAyA jAtA hai parama AtmA kathita arahantoM dvArA 25. bahiratthe bAhya padArtha meM [(bahira) + (atthe)][(bahira) vi(attha) 7/1] [(phuriya) bhUkR-(maNa) 1/1] phuriyamaNo lagA huA, mana 'A' pUrvaka 'ruha' dhAtu ke artha prayukta saMjJA ke anusAra vibhinna prakAra ke hote haiN| (Aruha+ avi= Aruhavi) yahA~ 'avi' pratyaya jor3A gayA hai| 208 prAkRta gadya-padya saurabha

Page #218
indriyoM ke mAdhyama se iMdiyadAreNa NiyasarUvacuo nija svarUpa bhUlA huA NiyadehaM [(iMdiya)-(dAra) 3/1] [(Niya) vi-(sarUva)-(cua) bhUkR 1/1 ani] [(Niya) vi-(deha) 2/1] (appANa) 2/1 (ajjhavasa) va 3/1 saka [(mUDha) vi-(diTThi) 1/1 vi] appANaM ajjhavasadi mUDhadiTThI nija deha AtmA ko vicAratA hai mUDha dRSTivAlA kheda o avyaya ___ 26. deha se udAsIna Niravekkho NiiMdo Nimmamo NirAraMbho AdasahAve surao (ja) 1/1 savi (deha) 7/1 (Niravekkha) 1/1 vi (NibaMda) 1/1 vi (Nimmama) 1/1 vi (NirAraMbha) 1/1 vi [(Ada)-(sahAva) 7/1] [(su) a= pUrI taraha-(raa) bhUkR 1/1 ani (joi) 1/1 (ta) 1/1 savi (laha) va 3/1 saka (NivvANa) 2/1 dvandva rahita mamatArahita jIva-hiMsArahita Atma-svabhAva meM pUrI taraha, saMlagna yogI joI so lahai NivvANaM prApta karatA hai paramazAnti 27. jo icchai NissarituM saMsAramahaNNavAu (ja) 1/1 savi (iccha) va 3/1 saka (Nissara) hekR [(saMsAra)-(mahaNNava) 5/1] cAha rakhatA hai nikalane kI saMsArarUpI mahAsAgara se 1. kabhI-kabhI paMcamI vibhakti ke sthAna para saptamI vibhakti kA prayoga pAyA jAtA hai| (hema prAkRta vyAkaraNa 3-136) 'icchA' artha meM hekR kA prayoga hotA hai| 2. prAkRta gadya-padya saurabha 209

Page #219
ruddAo kammiMdhaNANa' haNaM so jhAya appayaM suddhaM 28. mayamAyakoharahio loheNa vivajjio ya jo jIvo mmilasahAvatta so pAvai uttamaM sokkhaM 29. tavarahiyaM jaM 15 NANaM 1. 2. 3. 210 ( rudda) 5 / 1 vi [(kamma) + (iMdhaNANa)] [ ( kamma ) - (iMdhaNa) 6/2] (DahaNa) 2 / 1 vi (ta) 1 / 1 savi (jhA) va 3 / 1 saka ( appaya ) 2 / 1 (suddha) 2 / 1 vi [(maya) - (mAya) - (koha) - (rahia) 3 1/1 fa] (loha) 3/1 ( vivajjia ) 1 / 1 vi avyaya (ja) 1 / 1 savi (jIva ) 1 / 1 [(Nimmala) - (sahAva) - (jutta) 1 / 1 vi] (ta) 1 / 1 savi (pAva) va 3 / 1 saka (uttama) 2 / 1 vi (sokkha) 2 / 1 [ ( tava ) - ( rahiya) 1 / 1 vi] avyaya ( NANa) 1 / 1 bhISaNa (se) karmarUpI IMdhana ko jalAnevAlI vaha dhyAna karatA hai| AtmA kA ( ko ) zuddha kA ( ko ) ahaMkAra, kapaTa, krodha se rahita lobha se rahita tathA jo jIva nirmala svabhAva se yukta vaha pAtA hai uttama sukha ko taparahita cU~ki kabhI-kabhI dvitIyA vibhakti ke sthAna para SaSThI vibhakti kA prayoga pAyA jAtA hai / (hema prAkRta vyAkaraNa 3-134) akArAnta dhAtuoM ke atirikta anya svarAnta dhAtuoM meM vikalpa se 'a' (ya) jor3ane ke pazcAt pratyaya jor3A jAtA hai| kAraNa ke sAtha yA samAsa ke anta meM isakA artha hotA hai, mukta, vaMcita, rahita / jJAna prAkRta gadya-padya saurabha

Page #220
jJAnarahita NANavijutto tavo tapa vi akayattho tamhA NANataveNaM saMjutto lahai NivvANaM [(NANa)-(vijutta) 1/1 vi] (tava) 1/1 avyaya (akayattha) 1/1 vi avyaya [(NANa)-(tava) 3/1 vi] (saMjutta) 1/1 vi (laha) va 3/1 saka (NivvANa) 2/1 asaphala isalie jJAna (aura) tapa se saMyukta pAtA hai paramazAnti ko 30. tAma avyaya taba taka Na nahIM Najjai appA jAnatA hai AtmA ko viSayoM meM visaesu Naro manuSya pavaTTae avyaya (Najja) va 3/1 saka (appa) 2/1 apabhraMza (visaa) 7/2 (Nara) 1/1 (pavaTTa) va 3/1 aka avyaya (visaa) 7/1 [(viratta)-(citta) 1/1] (joi) 1/1 (jANa) va 3/1 saka (appANa) 2/1 jAma visae' virattacitto pravRtti karatA hai jaba taka viSaya se udAsIna, citta yogI joI jANei jAnatA hai AtmA ko appANaM 31. jiMdAe ya (NiMdA) 7/1 avyaya (pasaMsA) 7/1 nindA meM aura prazaMsA meM pasaMsAe 1. kabhI-kabhI paMcamI vibhakti ke sthAna para saptamI vibhakti kA prayoga pAyA jAtA hai| (hema prAkRta vyAkaraNa 3-136) prAkRta gadya-padya saurabha 211

Page #221
dukkhe duHkhoM meM aura 1.1. suhaesu sukhoM meM tathA (dukkha) 2/2 avyaya (suha) 'a' svArthika pratyaya 7/2 avyaya (sattu) 6/2 avyaya (baMdhu) 6/2 (cAritta) 1/1 (samabhAva) paMcamI arthaka 'do' pratyaya sattUNaM ceva baMdhUNaM cArittaM samabhAvado zatruoM meM aura mitroM meM cAritra samabhAva se 32. dhammeNa dharma ke kAraNa hoi hotA hai liMgaM veza Na 1.1.1111:11 liMgamattaNa dhammasaMpattI jANehi bhAvadhamma kiM (dhamma) 3/1 (ho) va 3/1 aka (liMga) 1/1 avyaya [(liMga)-(matta) 3/1] [(dhamma)-(saMpatti) 1/1] (jANa) AjJA 2/1 saka [(bhAva)-(dhamma) 2/1] (kiM) 1/1 savi (ta) 4/1 savi (liMga) 3/1 (kA) vidhikR 1/1 nahIM veza mAtra se dharma kI prApti samajho bhAva-dharma ko kyA liMgeNa tumhAre lie veza se kiyA jAyegA (kiyA jAnA cAhie) kAyavvo' 33. sIlassa (sIla) 6/1 zIla meM kabhI-kabhI saptamI vibhakti ke sthAna para dvitIyA vibhakti kA prayoga pAyA jAtA hai| (hema prAkRta vyAkaraNa 3-137) kabhI-kabhI saptamI vibhakti ke sthAna para SaSThI vibhakti kA prayoga pAyA jAtA hai| (hema prAkRta vyAkaraNa 3-134) yahA~ vidhi kA prayoga bhaviSya artha meM huA hai| 212 prAkRta gadya-padya saurabha

Page #222
ya NANassa ' ya Natthi viroho budhe NiddiTTho navari ya sIleNa viNA visayA NANaM viNAsaMti 34. vAyaraNachaMdavaisesiyavavahAraNAyasatthesu' vedeUNa sudesu ya teva suyaM uttamaM sIlaM avyaya ( NANa) 6/1 avyaya avyaya (farta) 1/1 (budha) 3 / 2 vi ( NiddiTTha) bhUka 1 / 1 ani avyaya avyaya (sIla) 3 / 1 avyaya (visaya) 1/2 ( NANa) 2 / 1 (viNAsa ) va 3 / 1 saka [ ( vAyaraNa) - (chaMda) - ( vaisesiya) - (vavahAra) - ( NAya) - ( sattha) 7 / 2 ] (veda) saMkR (suda) 7/2 avyaya [(te) + (eva) ] ta (tumha) 4 / 1 savi eva (avyaya) (suya) bhUkR 1 / 1 ani (uttama) 1 / 1 vi (sIla) 1 / 1 aura jJAna meM dobArA prayoga nahIM virodha vidvAnoM dvArA batalAyA gayA kevala kintu zIla ke binA viSaya jJAna ko naSTa kara dete haiM vyAkaraNa, chanda, vaizeSika nyAya prazAsana, nyAya zAstroM ko jAnakara AgamoM ko 1. kabhI - kabhI 'aura' artha ko prakaTa karane ke lie 'ya' kA prayoga do bAra kiyA jAtA hai| 2. kabhI - kabhI saptamI vibhakti ke sthAna para SaSThI vibhakti kA prayoga pAyA jAtA hai| (hema prAkRta vyAkaraNa aura tumhAre lie, hI kahA gayA uttama zIla 3-134) 3. 'viNA' ke yoga meM dvitIyA, tRtIyA yA paMcamI vibhakti hotI hai| 4. kabhI-kabhI dvitIyA vibhakti ke sthAna para saptamI vibhakti kA prayoga pAyA jAtA hai| (hema prAkRta vyAkaraNa 3-135) prAkRta gadya-padya saurabha 213

Page #223
pATha-6 kArtikeyAnuprekSA (jamma) 1/1 janma jamma maraNeNa (maraNa) 3/1 maraNa ke samaM saMpajjai jovvaNaM jarA-sahiyaM lacchI viNAsa-sahiyA avyaya sAtha (saMpajja) va 3/1 aka saMlagna hai (jovvaNa) 1/1 yauvana [(jarA)-(sahiya) 1/1 vi] bur3hApe ke sAtha (lacchI ) 1/1 lakSmI [(viNAsa)-(sahiya(strI)sahiyA) 1/1 vi] vinAza sahita avyaya isa prakAra (bhaMgura) 2/1 vi vinAzavAna (muNa) vidhi 2/1 saka jAno iya bhaMguraM muNaha asthira athiraM pariyaNa-sayaNaM (athira) 1/1 vi [(pariyaNa)-(sayaNa) 1/1] [(putta)-(kalatta) 1/1] [(sumitta)-(lAvaNNa) 1/1] putta-kalattaM sumitta-lAvaNNaM parivAra, sage-sambandhI putra, strI acche mitra, zarIra kI sundaratA ghara, gAyoM kA samUha vagairaha sabhI giha-gohaNAi [(giha)-(gohaNa)+(Ai)] [(giha)-(gohaNa)-(Ai)- 1/2] (savva) 1/1 sa savvaM 1. 'sama' ke yoga meM tRtIyA hotI hai| kisI bhI kAraka meM mUlasaMjJAzabda kAma meM lAyA jA sakatA hai| (pizala, prAkRta bhASA vyAkaraNa pRSTha 517) 214 prAkRta gadya-padya saurabha

Page #224
Nava-ghaNa- viMdeNa' sAricchaM 3. suradhaNu-taDavva cavalA iMdiya-visayA subhicca va ya diTTha - paNaTThA savve turaya-gayA rahavarAdI ya 4. paMthe -vaggA pahiya-jaNANaM jaha saMjoo havei khaNamittaM baMdhu-jANaM ca tahA saMjoo addhuo hoi [(Nava) - (ghaNa) - (viMda ) 3 / 1 ] ( sAriccha ) 1 / 1 vi [ ( suradhaNu ) - (taDi ) 2 1 / 1- (vva) (a) = kI taraha ] (cavala) 1/2 vi [ ( iMdiya) - (visaya) 1/2] [ ( subhicca) - ( vagga ) 1/2] avyaya [ ( diTTha) - (paNaTTha) bhUka 1/2 ani ] ( savva) 1 / 2 savi [ ( turaya) - ( gaya) 1 / 2 ] [ (raha) - (vara) + (AdI)] [ (raha) - (vara) - ( Adi) 1/2] avyaya ( paMtha) 7/1 [ ( pahiya) - ( jaNa) 6 / 2] avyaya ( saMjoa) 1/1 ( hava) va 3 / 1 aka avyaya [ ( baMdhu) - (jaNa) 6 / 2] avyaya avyaya (saMjoa) 1/1 (addhaa) 1/1 vi (ho) va 3 / 1 aka nae megha-samUha samAna indradhanuSa aura bijalI kI taraha caMcala indriyoM ke viSaya acche naukaroM kA samUha tathA dikhAI diye aura naSTa hue sabhI ghor3e, hAthI uttama ratha vagairaha tathA ke mArga meM pathikajanoM kA 1. samAna ke yoga meM tRtIyA vibhakti AtI hai| 2. Age saMyuktAkSara vva hone ke kAraNa 'taDI' ke sthAna para 'taDi' huA hai| prAkRta gadya-padya saurabha jisa taraha saMyoga hotA hai kSaNabhara ke lie bandhujanoM ko nizcaya vAcaka (hI) usI taraha saMyoga asthira hotA hai 215

Page #225
5. ailAlio vi deho hANa - sugaMdhehi~ viviha-bhakkhehiM khaNamitteNa vi vihaDai jala-bhario Ama-ghaDao 18 vva 6. E bhuMjijja lacchI dijjau dANe dayA-pahANeNa jA jala - taraMga - cavalA do tiNNi diNAi' ciTThei 7. jo 1. 216 [ ( ai = avyaya) - (lAliya) bhUka 1/1 ani ] [vi ( a ) = bhI (deha) 1 / 1] [ ( NhANa ) - ( sugaMdha ) 3/2] [ ( viviha) - (bhakkha ) 3/2] (khaNamitta) krivia avyaya (vihaDa ) va 3 / 1 aka [(jala) - (bharia) 1/1 vi] [(Ama) vi - (ghaDaa ) 1 / 1 ] 'a' svArthika avyaya avyaya (tA) 1 / 1 savi (bhuMja + ijja) vidhi karma 3 / 1 saka ( lacchI) 1/1 ( dijjau ) vidhi karma 3/1 saka ani (dANa) 7/1 [ (dayA) - ( pahANa) 3 / 1 vi] (jA) 1 / 1 savi [(jala) - (taraMga) - (cavalA) 1 / 1 vi] (do) 1/2 vi (ti) 1 / 2 vi (diNa) 1/2 (ciTTha) va 3 / 1 aka (ja) 1/1 sa pizala, prAkRta bhASAoM kA vyAkaraNa, pRSTha 516 atyadhika, snehapUrvaka lAlana-pAlana kiyA gayA zarIra bhI sugandhita dravyoM ke snAna se aneka prakAra ke bhojana se kSaNamAtra meM hI naSTa ho jAtA hai jala se bhare hue kacce ghar3e kI taraha vaha bhogI jAve (bhogI jAnI cAhie) lakSmI dI jAnI cAhie dAna meM uttama dayA se jo jala taraMgoM ke samAna caMcala do tIna dina ThaharatI hai He prAkRta gadya-padya saurabha

Page #226
puNa kintu lacchiM saMcadi avyaya (lacchI ) 2/1 (saMca) va 3/1 saka avyaya lakSmI kA (ko) saMcaya karatA hai avyaya (bhuMja) va 3/1 saka bhuMjadi Neya avyaya bhogatA hai na hI detA hai pAtroM meM pattesu so vaha (dA) va 3/1 saka (patta) 7/2 (ta) 1/1 sa (appANa) 2/1 (vaMca) va 3/1 saka (maNuyatta) 1/1 vi (Nipphala) 1/1 (ta) 6/1 sa appANaM vaMcadi maNuyattaM NipphalaM svayaM ko ThagatA hai manuSyatva nirarthaka usakA 8. bar3hatI huI lakSmI ko sarvadA detA hai dharma ke kAmoM meM so vaha paNDitoM ke dvArA paMDiehi~ prazaMsA kI jAtI hai ..irkel (ja) 1/1 sa vaDDamANa-lacchiM [(vaDDha) vakR-(lacchI ) 2/1] aNavarayaM (aNavaraya) 1/1 dedi (dA) va 3/1 saka dhamma-kajjesu [(dhamma)-(kajja) 7/2] (ta) 1/1 sa (paMDia) 3/2 vi thuvvadi (thuvvadi) va karma 3/1 saka ani (ta) 6/1 sa vi avyaya sahalA (sahalA) 1/1 vi (hava) va 3/1 aka lacchI (lacchI ) 1/1 1. pizala, prAkRta bhASAoM kA vyAkaraNa, pRSTha 676 prAkRta gadya-padya saurabha usakI bhI saphala hotI hai lakSmI 217

Page #227
evaM avyaya isa prakAra jo jAnakara jANittA vihaliya-loyANa dhamma-juttANaM Niravekkho (ja) 1/1 savi (jANa) saMkR [(vihaliya) vi-(loya) 4/2] [(dhamma)-(jutta) 4/2 vi] (Niravekkha) 1/1 (ta) 2/1 sa (dA) va 3/1 saka duHkhI vyaktiyoM ke lie dharma se yukta binA apekSA usako detA hai nizcaya hI dedi nes avyaya tassa have jIviyaM usakA hotA hai (ta) 6/1 sa (hava) va 3/1 aka (jIviya) 1/1 (sahala) 1/1 vi jIvana sahalaM saphala 10. jala-bubbuya-sAricchaM dhaNa-jovvaNa-jIviyaM pi pecchaMtA maNNaMti [(jala)-(bubbuya)-(sAriccha) 2/1 vi] jala ke bulabule ke samAna [(dhaNa)-(jovvaNa)-(jIviya) 2/1] dhana, yauvana aura jIvana ko avyaya bhI (peccha) vakR 1/2 dekhate hue (maNNa) va 3/2 saka mAnate haiM avyaya isa kAraNa se avyaya (Nicca) 2/1 vi [(ai (a)= ati-(balia) 1/1] bar3A (ati) balavAna [(moha)-(mAhappa) 1/1] moha kA prabhAva to vi NiccaM nitya ai-balio moha-mAhappo 11. sIhassa kame (sIha) 6/1 (kama) 7/1 zera ke paMje meM 1. pizala, prAkRta bhASAoM kA vyAkaraNa, pRSTha 676 218 prAkRta gadya-padya saurabha

Page #228
paDidaM sAraMga jaha Na rakkhade ko vi taha miccuNA ya gahidaM jIvaM pi Na rakkhade ko vi 12. ai-balio vi uddo maraNa- vihINo Na dIsa ko vi rakkhijjato vi sayA rakkha- payArehiM vivihehiM prAkRta gadya-padya saurabha (paDa - paDida) bhUkR 2/1 (sAraMga) 2 / 1 avyaya avyaya ( rakkha) va 3 / 1 saka avyaya avyaya (miccu ) 3/1 avyaya (gaha - gahida) bhUka 2/1 (jIva ) 2 / 1 avyaya avyaya ( rakkha) va 3 / 1 saka avyaya [ ( ai (a) = atyanta ) - (balia ) 1/1 fa] avyaya ( raudda) 1 / 1 vi [ ( maraNa) - ( vihINa ) 1 / 1 vi] avyaya ( dIsade) va karma 3 / 1 saka ani (ka) 1 / 1 sa avyaya ( rakkha) vakR karma 1 / 1 avyaya avyaya [ ( rakkha) - ( payAra ) 3/2] (fafas) 3/2 pha~se hue hirana ko jisa prakAra nahIM bacA sakatA hai koI bhI usI prakAra ke mRtyu pAdapUrti ke lie pakar3e hue jIva ko bhI nahIM bacA sakatA hai koI bhI dvArA atyanta, balazAlI bhI bhayAnaka se vihIna mRtyu nahIM dekhA jAtA hai koI bhI rakSA kie jAte hu bhI sadA rakSA ke upAyoM se aneka 219

Page #229
13. Au-kkhaeNa Ayu ke kSaya se maraNaM maraNa AuM [(Au)-(kkhaya) 3/1] (maraNa) 1/1 (Au) 2/1 (dA) hekR avyaya Ayu (ko) dene ke lie dAuM Na nahIM (sakka ) va 3/1 aka sakkade ko vi samartha hai koI bhI isalie devendra (ka) 1/1 sa vi (avyaya) avyaya (deviMda) 1/1 tamhA deviMdo vi avyaya avyaya maraNAu (maraNa) 5/1 avyaya aura maraNa se nahIM bacAtA hai (bacA sakatA hai) koI bhI (rakkha ) va 3/1 saka rakkhade ko vi avyaya 14. ekkaM cayadi sarIraM eka chor3atA hai zarIra ko anya ko aNNaM giNhedi Nava-NavaM jIvo grahaNa karatA hai naye-naye (ekka) 2/1 vi (caya) va 3/1 saka (sarIra) 2/1 (aNNa) 2/1 savi (giNha) va 3/1 saka [(Nava)-(Nava) 2/1 vi] (jIva) 1/1 avyaya [(aNNa)-(aNNa) 2/1 sa] (giNha) va 3/1 saka (muMca) va 3/1 saka [(bahu) vi-(vAra) 2/1] jIva puNu puNu aNNaM aNNaM giNhadi punaH punaH anya-anya ko grahaNa karatA hai chor3atA hai aneka bAra muMcedi bahu-vAraM 220 prAkRta gadya-padya saurabha

Page #230
15. sayalaTU-visayajoo [(sayala+aTTha)-(visaya)-(joo)] sabhI vastuoM va indriya[(sayala)-(aTTha)-(visaya)-(joa) 1/1] viSayoM kA saMyoga [(bahu)-(puNNa) 6/1] bahuta puNyazAlI ke avyaya bahu-puNNassa avyaya nahIM savvahA hodi pUrNatayA hotA hai avyaya (ho) va 3/1 aka (ta) 1/1 sa (puNNa ) 1/1 vaha puNNaM puNya avyaya bhI avyaya nahIM kisI kA kassa (ka) 6/1 sa vi savvaM jeNicchidaM avyaya (savva) 2/1 savi sabhI [(jeNa) + (icchidaM)] jeNa (ja) 3/1 sa jisake dvArA icchidaM (iccha) bhUka 2/1 icchita (vastu-samUha) (laha) va 3/1 saka prApta karatA hai lahadi 16. sadhaNo dhanavAna vi hodi NidhaNo dhaNa-hINo [(sa) vi-(dhaNa) 1/1] avyaya (ho) va 3/1 aka (NidhaNa) 1/1 vi [(dhaNa)-(hINa) 1/1 vi] ho jAtA hai nirdhana dhanahIna taha avyaya usI taraha aura avyaya Isaro hodi dhanavAna ho jAtA hai (Isara) 1/1 (ho) va 3/1 aka (rAya) 1/1 dekheM, saMskRta-hindI koza, vAmana zivarAma aaptte| rAyA rAjA prAkRta gadya-padya saurabha 221

Page #231
vi hodi bhicco bhicco vi ya hodi raNAho 17. sArIriya- dukkhAdo mAsa - dukkhaM have ai-pauraM mANasa - dukkha judassa hi visayA vi duhAvahA huMti 18. evaM su asAre saMsAre dukkha - sAyare ghore kiM kattha vi atthi 222 avyaya (ho) va 3 / 1 aka ( bhicca) 1/1 (fired) 1/1 avyaya avyaya (ho) va 3 / 1 aka ( NaraNAha) 1 / 1 [ ( sArIriya) vi- (dukkha ) 5 / 1 ] [ ( mANasa ) vi - (dukkha ) 1 / 1 ] ( hava) va 3 / 1 aka [(ai) a=ati- (paura) 1 / 1 vi] [ ( mANasa) vi- ( dukkha ) - (juda ) 4 / 1 ] avyaya ( visaya) 1/2 avya (duhAvaha) 1/2 vi (hu) va 3/2 aka avyaya avyaya (asAra) 7 / 1 vi (saMsAra) 7/1 [ ( dukkha ) - ( sAyara) 7/1] vi (ghora) 7 / 1 (kiM) 1 / 1 sa avyaya (asa) va 3 / 1 aka bhI ho jAtA hai sevaka sevaka bhI aura ho jAtA hai rAjA zArIrika duHkha se mAnasika duHkha hotA hai bahuta bar3A mAnasika duHkha se ke lie kyoMki viSaya bhI duHkhadAyaka hote haiM isa prakAra atyanta asAra saMsAra meM duHkha ghora kyA kahIM bhI hai sAgara meM yukta prAkRta gadya-padya saurabha

Page #232
sukha (suha) 1/1 (viyAra) vakR 2/1 paMcamI arthaka avyaya vicAra karate hue nizcaya se suhaM viyAramANaM suNicchayado 19. ikko jIvo jAyadi eka (akelA) jIva utpanna hotA hai akelA garbha meM ekko gabbhamhi giNhade (ikka) 1/1 vi (jIva) 1/1 (jAya) va 3/1 aka (ekka) 1/1 vi (gabbha) 7/1 (giNha) va 3/1 saka (deha) 2/1 (ikka) 1/1 vi [(bAla)-(juvANa) 1/1] (ikka) 1/1 vi (vuDDa) 1/1 vi [(jarA)-(gahia) bhUkR 1/1 ani] dehaM dhAraNa karatA hai deha ko akelA ikko bAla-juvANo ikko bAlaka aura javAna akelA vuDDo bUr3hA jarA-gahio nirbalatA se grasita 20. ikko akelA roI rogI soI ikko tapper3a mANase dukkhe (ikka) 1/1 vi (roi) 1/1 vi (soi) 1/1 vi (ikka) 1/1 vi (tappa) va 3/1 aka (mANasa) 7/1 vi (dukkha) 7/1 (ikka) 1/1 vi (mara) va 3/1 aka (varAa) 1/1 vi [(Naraya)-(duha) 2/1] (saha) va 3/1 saka (ikka) 1/1 vi . ikko maradi zokapUrNa akelA tapatA hai mAnasika duHkha meM akelA maratA hai becArA naraka ke duHkha ko sahatA hai akelA varAo Naraya-duhaM sahadi ikko prAkRta gadya-padya saurabha 223

Page #233
avyaya 21. savvAyareNa pUrNa sAvadhAnIpUrvaka jANaha jAno ekkaM [(savva) + (AyareNa)] [(savva)-(Ayara) 3/1 krivia] (jANa) vidhi 2/2 saka (ekka ) 2/1 vi (jIva) 2/1 (sarIra) 5/1 (bhiNNa) 2/1 vi eka jIva ko zarIra se jIvaM sarIrado bhiNNaM jamhi bhinna avyaya avyaya muNide jIve hodi asesaM khaNe (muNa) bhUkR 7/1 (jIva) 7/1 (ho) va 3/1 aka (asesa) 1/1 vi avyaya (heya) 1/1 vi kyoMki nizcaya hI jAne hue hone para jIva ke hotI hai sabhI (vastue~) kSaNabhara meM heya avyaya yadi avyaya nahIM avyaya tathA (hava) va 3/1 aka jIvo (jIva) 1/1 jIva to ko tA avyaya (ka) 1/1 savi vededi (veda) va 3/1 saka sukkha-dukkhANi [(sukkha)-(dukkha) 2/2] iMdiya-visayA [(iMdiya)-(visaya) 2/2] savve (savva) 2/2 savi 1. pizala, prAkRta bhASAoM kA vyAkaraNa, pRSTha 132-133 kauna jAnatA hai sukha aura du:khoM ko indriyoM ke viSayoM ko sabhI 224 prAkRta gadya-padya saurabha

Page #234
ko kauna (ka) 1/1 savi avyaya vA tathA jANadi (jANa) va 3/1 saka krivia jAnatA hai vizeSarUpa se viseseNa 23. rAo (rAa) 1/1 rAjA (amha) 1/1 sa bhicco dAsa (sevaka) siTThI nagara seTha ceva durbala/nirbala dubbalo balio balavAna (bhicca) 1/1 (amha) 1/1 sa (siTThI) 1/1 (amha) 1/1 sa avyaya (dubbala) 1/1 vi (balia) 1/1 vi avyaya [(egatta-eyatta)+ (AviTTho)][(eyatta) AviTTho (AviTTha) bhUkR 1/1 ani] (du) 6/2 vi (bheya) 2/1 avyaya (bujjha) va 3/1 saka idi eyattAviTTho ilan.l.4.+111111:111nil.. isa prakAra eka hI sthAna meM, praviSTa donoM ke bheda ko doNhaM bheyaM Na nahIM jAnatA hai bujjhedi 24. viralA NisuNahi taccaM (virala) 1/2 vi virale (NisuNa) va 3/2 saka sunate haiM (tacca) 2/1 tattva ko (virala) 1/2 vi virale (jANa) va 3/2 saka jAnate haiM (tacca) paMcamI arthaka 'do' pratyaya krivi tattvarUpa se hI viralA jANaMti taccado 1. 2. apabhraMza kA pratyaya hai| dekheM, zrIvAstava, apabhraMza bhASA kA adhyayana, pRSTha 206 pizala, prAkRta bhASAoM kA vyAkaraNa, pRSTha 132-133 prAkRta gadya-padya saurabha 225

Page #235
taccaM viralA bhAvahi ' taccaM " viralANaM dhAraNA hodi 25. taccaM kahijjamANaM Niccala-bhAveNa giNhade jo 15 24. mp hi taM ciya bhAvedi sayA so vi ya taccaM viyANei 26. maNuva-gaIe vi tao 1. 2. 226 ( tacca) 2 / 1 (virala) 1 / 2 vi (bhAva) va 3 / 2 saka ( tacca) 2 / 1 (virala) 6/2 ( dhAraNA ) 1 / 1 (ho) va 3 / 1 aka (ta) 1 / 1 sa avyaya avyaya ( tacca) 2/1 (viyANa) va 3 / 1 saka [ ( maNuva) - (gai) 7 / 1 ] avyaya (737) 1/1 tattva ko virale cintana karate haiM ( tacca) 2 / 1 tattva ko kahe jAte hue ( kaha + ijja+mANa) vakR karma 2/1 [ ( Niccala) vi - (bhAva) 3 / 1 krivia ] nizcala bhAva pUrvaka (giNha) va 3 / 1 saka grahaNa karatA hai (ja) 1 / 1 sa jo avyaya (ta) 2 / 1 sa avyaya (bhAva) va 3 / 1 saka avyaya tattva meM viraloM kI dhAraNA hotI hai aura usako tic cintana karatA hai sadA vaha hI pAdapUraka tattva ko jAnatA hai apabhraMza kA pratyaya hai| dekheM, zrIvAstava, apabhraMza bhASA kA adhyayana, pRSTha 206 kabhI-kabhI saptamI vibhakti ke sthAna para dvitIyA vibhakti kA prayoga pAyA jAtA hai| (hema prAkRta vyAkaraNa 3-137) manuSyagati meM hI tapa prAkRta gadya-padya saurabha

Page #236
manuSyagati meM maNuva-gaIe mahavvadaM sayalaM maNuva-gadIe jhANaM maNuva-gadIe mahAvrata samasta manuSyagati meM [(maNuva)-(gai) 7/1] (mahavvada) 1/1 (sayala) 1/1 vi [(maNuva)-(gadi) 7/1] (jhANa) 1/1 [(maNuva)-(gadi) 7/1] avyaya (NivvANa) 1/1 dhyAna manuSyagati meM vi hI NivvANaM mokSa avyaya isa prakAra 27. iya dulahaM maNuyattaM lahiUNaM durlabha manuSyatva ko pAkara ramaMti (dulaha) 2/1 vi (maNuyatta) 2/1 (laha) saMkR (ja) 1/2 sa (rama) va 3/2 aka (visaya) 7/2 (ta) 1/2 sa (laha) saMkR [(divva) vi-(rayaNa) 2/1] [(bhUi)-(Nimitta) 1/1] | (pajAla) va 3/2 saka ramate haiM viSayoM meM visaesu lahiya divva-rayaNaM pAkara divyaratna ko bhasma ke hetu jalAte haiM bhUi-NimittaM pajAlaMti 28. bhoyaNa-dANaM sokkhaM osaha-dANeNa sattha-dANaM bhojanadAna sukha (ko) auSadhadAna ke (sAtha) [(bhoyaNa)-(dANa) 1/1] (sokkha) 2/1 [(osaha)-(dANa) 3/1] [(sattha)-(dANa) 1/1] avyaya (jIva) 4/2 [(abhaya)-(dANa) 1/1] zAstradAna aura jIvoM ke lie jIvANa abhaya-dANaM abhayadAna prAkRta gadya-padya saurabha 227

Page #237
sudullahaM [(su) (a)-(atyanta)-(dullaha) 1/1] atyanta durlabha [(savva)-(dANa) 7/2] saba dAnoM meM savva-dANesu 29. uttama-NANa-pahANo uttama-tavayaraNakaraNa-sIlo uttama jJAna meM pradhAna uttama tapasyA va cAritra kA pAlana karanevAlA vi bhI appANaM [(uttama)-(NANa)-(pahANa) 1/1 vi] [(uttama)-(tavayaraNa)-(karaNa)(sIla) 1/1 vi] avyaya (appANa) 2/1 (ja) 1/1 sa (hIla) va 3/1 saka [(maddava)-(rayaNa) 1/1] (bhava) va 3/1 aka (ta) 6/1 sa jo hIladi maddava-rayaNaM bhave svayaM kI jo nindA karatA hai mArdavarUpI ratna hotA hai usake tassa 30. jo ciMtei vicAra karatA hai (ja) 1/1 sa (ciMta) va 3/1 saka avyaya (vaMka) 2/1 vi vaM nahIM kuTila nahIM Na avyaya kuNadi vaMkaM karatA hai kuTila Na nahIM (kuNa) va 3/1 saka (vaMka) 2/1 vi avyaya (jaMpa) va 3/1 saka (vaMka) 2/1 vi avyaya jaMpade vaM karatA hai kuTila nahIM Na avyaya govadi Niya-dosaM (gova) va 3/1 saka [(Niya) vi-(dosa) 2/1] aura chipAtA hai apanA doSa 1. pizala, prAkRta bhASAoM kA vyAkaraNa, pRSTha 676 228 prAkRta gadya-padya saurabha

Page #238
ajjava - dhammo have' tassa 31. sama-saMtosa - jaleNaM jo dhovadi tivva-loha-mala- - puMja bhoyaNa giddhi-vihINo tassa sauccaM have' vimalaM 32. jo dhammiesu bhatto aNucaraNaM kudi parama-saddhAe piya-vayaNaM jaMpato vacchallaM tassa bhavvassa [ ( ajjava ) - ( dhamma) 1 / 1] ( hava) va 3 / 1 aka (ta) 6 / 1 sa [(sama) vi-(saMtosa) - (jala) 3 / 1 ] (ja) 1 / 1 sa (dhova) va 3 / 1 saka [ ( tivva) - (loha) - (mala) - (puMja) 2 / 1 ] [(bhoyaNa) - (giddhi)( vihINa ) 1 / 1 vi] (ta) 6 / 1 sa (saucca) 1 / 1 ( hava) va 3 / 1 aka (vimala ) 1 / 1 vi (kuNa) va 3 / 1 saka [ ( parama ) - (saddhA) 3 / 1 krivia ] [ ( piya) - ( vayaNa) 2 / 1] ( jaMpa ) vakR 1 / 1 (vacchalla) 1/1 (ta) 6 / 1 sa (bhavva) 6 / 1 1. pizala, prAkRta bhASAoM kA vyAkaraNa, pRSTha 676 prAkRta gadya-padya saurabha (ja) 1 / 1 sa (dhammia) 7/2 ( bhatta) 1 / 1 [ (aNu) - (caraNa) ] aNu a = anukUla caraNaM (caraNa) 2/1 Arjava dharma hotA hai usake samabhAva aura santoSarUpI jala se jo dhotA hai pracaNDa lobharUpI mala ke samUha ko bhojana kI Asakti se vihIna usake zaucadharma hotA hai nirmala jo dhArmikajanoM meM bhakta anukUla, AcaraNa karatA hai parama zraddhA se priya vacana bolatA huA vAtsalya usake bhavya (jIva ) ke 229

Page #239
33. para-tattI-Niravekkho duTTha-viyappANa NAsaNa-samattho tacca-viNicchaya-hedU sajjhAo jhANa-siddhiyaro [(para)-(tatti)'-(Niravekkha) 1/1] [(duTTa)-(viyappa) 6/2] [(NAsaNa) vi-(samattha) 1/1 vi] [(tacca)-(viNicchaya)-(hedu) 1/1] (sajjhAa) 1/1 [(jhANa)-(siddhi-yara) vi 1/1] para kI vArtA se nirapekSa duSTa vikalpoM kA nAza karane meM samartha tattva ke nizcaya meM kAraNa svAdhyAya dhyAna kI siddhi karanevAlA AtmA ko 34. jo appANaM jANadi asui-sarIrAdu taccado bhiNNaM jANaga-rUva-sarUvaM so jAnatA hai apavitra zarIra se nizcaya se (ja) 1/1 sa (appANa) 2/1 (jANa) va 3/1 saka [(asui) vi-(sarIra) 5/1] (tacca) paMcamI arthaka 'do' pratyaya (bhiNNa) 2/1 [(jANaga)-(rUva)-(sarUva) 2/1] (ta) 1/1 sa (sattha) 2/1 (jANa) va 3/1 saka (savva) 2/1 bhinna jJAyakarUpa svabhAva ko vaha zAstra ko (zAstroM ko) jAnatA hai satthaM jANade savvaM saba 35. jo (ja) 1/1 sa jo Navi avyaya jANadi jAnatA hai AtmA ko appaM (jANa) va 3/1 saka (appa) 2/1 [(NANa)-(sarUva) 2/1] (sarIra) 5/1 jJAnasvarUpa NANa-sarUvaM sarIrado zarIra se 1. samAsagata zabdoM meM rahe hue svara paraspara dIrgha ke sthAna para hrasva ho jAyA karate haiN| (hema prAkRta vyAkaraNa 1-4) pizala, prAkRta bhASAo kA vyAkaraNa, pRSTha 132-133 230 prAkRta gadya-padya saurabha

Page #240
bhiNNaM bhinna (bhiNNa) 1/1 vi (ta) 1/1 sa mo vaha Navi avyaya nahIM jANadi jAnatA hai satthaM (jANa) va 3/1 saka (sattha) 2/1 [(Agama)-(pATha) 2/1] (kuNa) vakR 1/1 Agama-pAThaM kuNaMto zAstra ko Agama kA pATha karate hue avyaya bhI prAkRta gadya-padya saurabha 231

Page #241
1. eva suNiUNa rAyA kammavivAgaM jaNassa sayalassa saMsAragamaNabhIo icchai ghettUNa pavvajjaM 2. saddAviyA ya sigghaM sAmantA AgayA samantijaNA kAUNa sirapaNAmaM viTThA AsaNava 232 pATha-7 dasarahapavvajjA avyaya (suNa) saMkR (rAyA) 1 / 1 (kammavivAga ) 2 / 1 ( jaNa ) 6 / 1 (sayala) 6 / 1 vi [(saMsAra) - (gamaNa ) - (bhIa) bhUkR 1 / 1 ani ] (iccha) va 3 / 1 saka ( ghettUNa) he ai ( pavvajjA) 2 / 1 (saddAva) pre bhUkR 1 / 2 avyaya avyaya ( sAmanta ) 1 / 2 (Agaya) bhUkR 1/2 ani [(sa) vi- (maMti) - ( jaNa) 1 / 2 ] (kAUNa) saMkR ani [(sira) - (paNAma) 2/1] ( uvaviTTha) bhUkR 1 / 2 ani [ ( AsaNa) - (vara) 7 / 2] aise sunakara rAjA karmaphala ko logoM ke saba saMsAra bhramaNa se DarA huA icchA karatA hai lene ke lie (lene kI ) pravrajyA bulAe gae hI zIghra sAmanta A gae maMtrIjanoM ke sAtha karake sira baiThe uttama AsanoM para praNAma prAkRta gadya-padya saurabha

Page #242
sAmiya dehA''NattiM he svAmI! AjJA deM, kiM kyA karaNijjaM bhaDehi saMlaviyaM bhaNiyaM (sAmiya) 8/1 [(deha)+ (ANatti)] deha (dA) vidhi 2/2 saka ANattiM (ANatti) 2/1 avyaya (kara) vidhikR 1/1 (bhaDa) 3/2 (saMlava) bhUkR 1/1 (bhaNa) bhUkR 1/1 avyaya (dasaraha) 3/1 (pavvajjA ) 2/1 (giNha) va 1/2 saka avyaya kiyA jAnA cAhie subhaToM ke dvArA vArtAlApa kiyA gayA kahA gayA ki dazaratha ke dvArA dasaraheNaM pavvajjaM giNhimo pravrajyA grahaNa karate haiM ajjaM Aja A. aha avyaya taba bhaNanti (ta) 2/1 sa (bhaNa) va 3/2 saka (manti) 1/2 (sAmiya) 8/1 unako kahate haiM maMtrI he svAmI! mantI sAmiya kiM avyaya kyA ajja Aja kAraNaM kAraNa jAyaM dhaNasayalajuvaivaggaM avyaya (kAraNa) 1/1 (jAya) bhUka 1/1 ani [(dhaNa)-(sayala) vi(juvai)-(vagga) 2/1] avyaya (tumha) 1/1 sa utpanna huA hai dhana evaM samasta strI samUha ko jisase ki tuma (Apa) jeNa tuma pustaka meM 'bhANiyA' zabda hai| lekina vyAkaraNa ke niyamAnusAra 'bhaNiyaM' ucita pratIta hotA hai| prAkRta gadya-padya saurabha 233

Page #243
vavasio mottuM (vavasia) bhUka 1/1 ani (mottuM) hekR ani udyata hue ho chor3ane ke lie avyaya taba (bhaNa) va 3/1 saka kahatA hai bhaNai naravarindo paccakkhaM (naravarinda) 1/1 rAjA samakSa he manuSyo! vo jagata jayaM niravasesaM sukkaM sArA (paccakkha) 1/1 saMbodhana (jaya) 1/1 (niravasesa) 1/1 vi (sukka) bhUkR 1/1 ani avyaya [(taNaM)+ (asAra)] taNaM (taNa) 1/1 asAraM (asAra) 1/1 vi (Dajjha) va karma 3/1 saka ani [(maraNa) (aggiNA)] [(maraNa)-(aggi) 3/1] avyaya sUkhA huA jaise ki taNamasAraM tinakA, asAra Dajjhai maraNaggiNA jalAyA jAtA hai maraNarUpI agni se niyayaM lagAtAra 6. bhaviyANa bhavyoM ke lie jo sugijjhaM aggijjhaM abhaviyANa (bhavia) 4/2 vi (ja) 1/1 sa (sugijjha) vidhikR 1/1 ani (aggijjha) vidhikR 1/1 ani (abhaviya) 4/2 vi (jIva) 4/2 (tiyasa) 4/2 (pattha) vidhikR 1/1 jIvANaM grahaNa karane yogya grahaNa karane yogya nahIM hai abhavyoM ke lie jIvoM ke lie devoM ke lie abhilASA kiye jAne yogya (hai) tiyasANa patthaNijjaM 1. pATha meM 'dhaNiyaM' zabda hai| hamane yahA~ paumacariyaM bhAga-1, pRSTha saMkhyA 250 para 'dhaNiya' ke sthAna para batAe gae niyayaM zabda kA prayoga kiyA hai| 234 prAkRta gadya-padya saurabha

Page #244
sivagamaNasuhAvahaM [(siva)-(gamaNa)(suhAvaha) 1/1 vi] mokSa meM jAne ke lie sukhajanaka dharma dhamma (dhamma) 1/1 avyaya ajja muNisayAse dhamma suNiUNa jAyasaMvego saMsArabhavasamudaM avyaya [(muNi)-(sayAsa) 7/1] (dhamma) 2/1 (suNa) saMkR [(jAya) bhUkR-(saMvega) 1/1] [(saMsAra)-(bhava)-(samudda) 2/1] (icchA ) va 1/1 saka (amha) 1/1 sa (samuttara) hekR isalie Aja muniyoM ke pAsa dharma ko sunakara vairAgya utpanna huA hai saMsAra meM janmarUpI samudra ko icchA karatA hU~ icchAmi ahaM samuttariuM pAra karane kI (ke lie) ahisiJcaha paDhamaM ciya rajjapAlaNasamatthaM (ahisiJca) vidhi 2/2 saka abhiSeka karo (amha) 6/1 sa (putta) 2/1 putra ko (kA) (paDhama) 2/1 vi prathama avyaya [(rajja)-(pAlaNa)-(samattha) 2/1] rAjya kA pAlana karane meM samartha (pavvajjA) va 1/1 saka saMnyAsa grahaNa karatA hU~ [(a) niSedhavAcaka avyaya-(viggha) 1/1] nirvighna (jeNa) + (ahaM) jeNa (avyaya) ahaM (amha) 1/1 sa maiM avyaya Aja (vIsattha) 1/1 vi vizvasta pavvajjAmi avigcha jeNAhaM. jisase, ajja vIsattho 9. suNiUNa (suNa) saMkR sunakara prAkRta gadya-padya saurabha 235

Page #245
vayaNameyaM pavvajjAnicchiyaM naravarinda suhaDA'macca- purohiya' paDiyA soyaNNave sahasA 10. nAUNa nicchiyamaI dikhAbhamuhaM narAhivaM etto anteurajuvaijaNo savvo ruviDaM samAdatto 11. dahUNa tArisaM ciya piyaraM bharaho 1. 2. 236 [(vayaNaM)+(eyaM)] vayaNaM ( vayaNa) 2 / 1 eyaM (e) 2 / 1 savi [[ (pavvajjA) - (nicchiya) 2 / 1 ] vi] ( naravarinda ) 2 / 1 [(suhaDa) + (amacca) - ( purohiya)] [ ( suhaDa) - ( amacca) - ( purohiya) 1 / 2 ] (paDa) bhUkR 1/2 [(soya) + (aNNave ) ] [ ( soya) - ( aNNava) 7 / 1] avyaya (nA) saMkR (nicchiyamai ) 2 2 / 1 vi [(dikkhA) - (abhimuha) 2 / 1 vi] ( narAhiva ) 2 / 1 avyaya [ ( anteura) - ( juvai ) - ( jaNa) 1 / 1 ] (savva) 1 / 1 savi (ruva) hekR ( samADhatta) 1 / 1 vi (daTThUNa) saMkR ani (tArisa) 2 / 1 vi avyaya (piyara) 2 / 1 ( bharaha ) 1 / 1 vacana ko, aise pravrajyA lene ke lie dRr3ha nizcayavAle rAjA ko subhaTa, amAtya va purohita gire zokarUpI samudra acAnaka jAnakara dRr3hati dIkSA kI ora abhimukha rAjA ko isa kAraNa se antaHpura kI striyA~ va loga sabhI rone ke lie uttejita hue kabhI-kabhI kisI bhI kAraka ke lie mUla saMjJA zabda kAma meM liyA jA sakatA hai| pizala, prAkRta bhASAoM kA vyAkaraNa, pRSTha 517 mUla pATha meM zabda 'nicchiyamaI' hai / kintu vyAkaraNa ke niyamAnusAra dikkhAbhimuhaM ke anusAra yahA~ 'nicchiyamaI' zabda upayukta lagatA hai| dekhakara usa prakAra hI pitA ko bharata prAkRta gadya-padya saurabha

Page #246
tatkAla khaNeNa paDibuddho cintei nehabandho ducchejjo avyaya (paDibuddha) bhUkR 1/1 ani (cinta) va 3/1 saka [(neha)-(bandha) 1/1] (ducchejja) 1/1 vi jAgRta huA socatA hai (socA) sneha bandhana jisakA chedana muzkila se ho sake (muzkila se chedA jAnevAlA) jIvaloka meM jIvalogammi (jIvaloga) 7/1 12. tAyassa kiM kIrai pavvajjAvavasiyassa (tAya) 4/1 (kiM) 1/1 sa avyaya (kIrai) va karma 3/1 saka ani [(pavvajjA)-(vavasiya) 4/1] (puhai) 6/1 (putta) 2/1 (Thava) va 3/1 saka (rajja) 7/1 puhaIe pitA ke lie kyA pAdapUrti ke lie kiyA jAtA hai pravrajyA ke lie prayatnazIla pRthvI kA putra ko sthApita karatA hai rAjya meM isIlie hI nizcayasUcaka avyaya pAlane ke prayojana se Thavei rajje jeNaM avyaya ciya pAlaNaTThAe avyaya [(pAlaNa)+ (aTThAe)] [(pAlaNa)-(aTThA) 3/1] 13. samIpavartI hone ke kAraNa AsanneNa kimetthaM kyA (prayojana) imeNa khaNabhaMgureNa deheNaM (Asanna) 3/1 vi [(kiM) + (etthaM)] kiM (kiM) 1/1 sa etthaM (avyaya) (ima) 3/1 savi (khaNabhaMgura) 3/1 vi (deha) 3/1 (dUrahia) 7/2 vi isa kSaNabhaMgura deha se dUrasthita hone para dUraTTiesu prAkRta gadya-padya saurabha 237

Page #247
ahiyaM adhika kA'vatthA (ahiya) 1/1 vi [(kA)+ (avatthA)] (kA) 1/1 savi avatthA (avatthA) 1/1 (bandhava) 7/2 (bhava) va 3/1 aka kyA, avasthA bandhavesu bA~dhavoM ke bhave hotI hai (hogI) 14. ekko'ttha akelA yahA~ esa yaha jIva jIvo duhapAyavasaMkule bhavAraNe [(ekko )+(attha)] ekko (ekka) 1/1 vi attha (avyaya) (eta) 1/1 savi (jIva) 1/1 [(duha)-(pAyava)-(saMkula) 7/1 vi] [(bhava)+AraNNe)] [(bhava)-(AraNNa) 7/1] (bhama) va 3/1 saka avyaya [(moha)+ (andho)] [(moha)-(andha) 1/1] avyaya duHkha evaM pApa se bhare hue bhavarUpI jaMgala meM ghUmatA hai bhamai cciya mohandho mohAndha puNaravi phira tattheva tattheva avyaya jahA~-tahA~ 15. to avyaya savvakalAkusalA isa prakAra saba kalAoM meM kuzala bharata ko bharaha nAUNa jAnakara tattha [(savva)-(kalA)(kusala(strI)kusalA) 1/1 vi] (bharaha) 2/1 (nA) saMkR avyaya (paDibuddha) bhUka 2/1 ani [(soga)-(samutthayaM) vi(hiyaya) 5/1] (paricinta) va 3/1 saka vahA~ paDibuddhaM sogasamutthayahiyayA paricintai jAgA huA zoka se AcchAdita hRdaya se socatI hai 238 prAkRta gadya-padya saurabha

Page #248
devI 16. na ya me paI I na putto doNNi vi dikkhAhilAsiNo jAyA cintemi taM uvAyaM jeNa yaM vo niyattemi 17. to sA viNaovagayA bhaNai nivaM keI mahAdevI prAkRta gadya-padya saurabha (kegaI) 1 / 1 (devI) 1/1 avyaya avyaya ( amha ) 6 / 1 sa (pai) 1/1 avyaya (putta) 1 / 1 (do) 1/2 vi avyaya [(dikkhA) + (ahilAsiNo ) ] [(dikkhA) - (ahilAsiNa) 1 / 1 vi] (jAya) bhUkR 1/2 ani ( cinta) va 1 / 1 saka (ta) 2 / 1 savi ( uvAya) 2 / 1 avyaya (suya) 2/1 mo-vo (avyaya) ( niyatta) va 1 / 1 aka avyaya (tA) 1 / 1 savi [ ( viNaa) + ( uvagayA ) ] [ ( viNaa) - ( uvagayA) 1 / 1 vi] (bhaNa) va 3 / 1 saka (fra) 2/1 (kegaI) 1/1 (mahAdevI) 1/1 kaikeyI devI na hI aura mere pati na hI putra donoM kaLa dIkSA ke abhilASI hue haiM socatI hU~ usa upAya ko jisase putra ko to lauTA lU~ (lauTAtI hU~) taba vaha vinayasahita kahatI hai rAjA ko kaikeyI mahAdevI 239

Page #249
(tA) 2/1 savi payacchasu jo bhaNio (amha) 6/1 sa (vara) 2/1 (payaccha) vidhi 2/1 saka (ja) 1/1 sa (bhaNa) bhUkR 1/1 [(suhaDa)-(sAmakkha) 1/1] kahA gayA thA subhaToM ke samakSa suhaDasAmakkhaM 18. bhaNai (bhaNa) va 3/1 saka kahatA hai avyaya taba rAjA tao naravasabho dikkhaM mottUNa dIkSA ko chor3akara pie he priye! kahatI ho (kahogI) bhaNasi (naravasabha) 1/1 (dikkhA ) 2/1 (mottUNa) saMkR ani (ja) 2/1 sa (pia) 8/1 (bhaNa) 2/1 saka (ta) 2/1 sa avyaya (tumha) 4/1 sa (sundari) 8/1 (savva) 2/1 sa (saMpADaa) bhavi 1/1 saka vaha ajja . Aja tujjha sundari tumhAre lie he sundarI! savvaM saba saMpADaissAmi dUMgA 19. suNiUNa vayaNameyaM rovantI kegaI (suNa) saMkR [(vayaNaM) + (eyaM)] vayaNaM (vayaNa) 2/1 eyaM (ea) 2/1 savi (rovanta-rovantI) vakR 1/1 (kegaI) 1/1 (bhaNa) va 3/1 saka (kanta) 2/1 sunakara vacana ko, isa rotI huI kaikeyI kahatI hai pati ko bhaNai kantaM 240 prAkRta gadya-padya saurabha

Page #250
daDhanehabandhaNaM ciya virAgakhaggeNa chinnaM [(daDha)-(neha)-(bandhaNa) 1/1] avyaya [(virAga)-(khagga) 3/1] (chinna) bhUkR 1/1 ani (tumha) 3/1 sa sneha kA dRr3ha bandhana nizcaya (hI) vairAgyarUpI talavAra se kATa DAlA gayA Apake dvArA 20. isa durdharacaryA esA duddharacariyA uvaiTThA jiNavarehi savvehiM (etA) 1/1 savi [(duddhara)-(cariyA) 1/1] (uvaiTTha-uvaiTThA) bhUkR 1/1 ani (jiNavara) 3/2 (savva) 3/2 upadeza diyA gayA jinavaroM dvArA sabhI kaha avyaya kaise ajja avyaya Aja takkhaNa (takkhaNa) 1/1 tatkAla ciya avyaya uppannA saMjame (uppanna-uppannA) bhUkR 1/1 ani (saMjama) 7/1 (buddhi) 1/1 utpanna huI saMyama meM buddhi buddhI surapati ke samAna he svAmI! 21. suravaisamesu sAmiya niyayaM bhogesu lAliyaM ApakA bhogoM meM [(suravai)-(sama) 7/2 vi] (sAmiya) 8/1 (niyaya) 1/1 vi (bhoga) 7/2 (lAliya) bhUka 1/1 ani (deha) 1/1 [(khara)-(pharusa)(kakkasayara) 2/2] pAlA huA hai zarIra dehaM khara-pharUsakakkasayare atyanta, tIvra kaThora aura karkaza avyaya kaha arihasi (ariha) va 2/1 saka samartha hote ho (hooge) prAkRta gadya-padya saurabha 241

Page #251
parisahe je (parisaha) 2/2 (jeu) hekR ani parISahoM ko jItane ke lie 22. calaNaGgulIe pairoM kI a~gulI se bhUmi ko khodatI huI bhUmi vilihantI kegaI samullavai kaikeyI [(calaNa)+ (aMgulIe)] [(calaNa)-(aMgulI) 3/1] (bhUmI) 2/1 (viliha) vakR 1/1 (kegaI) 1/1 (samullava) va 3/1 saka (putta) 4/1 (amha) 4/1 sa (sAmiya) 8/1 (dA) vidhi 2/1 saka (samattha) 2/1 vi (ima) 2/1 savi (rajja) 2/1 kahatI hai putra ko puttassa' majjha sAmiya he svAmI! de do dehi samatthaM samasta ima yaha rajjaM rAjya 23. tA avyaya taba dasaraho pavutto sundari puttassa dazaratha ne kahA he sundarI! putra ke lie tuma (dasaraha) 1/1 (pavutta) bhUkR 1/1 ani (sundarI) 8/1 (putta) 4/1 (tumha) 1/2 sa (rajja) 1/1 (tumha) 6/1 sa (dinna) bhUkR 1/1 ani (amha) 3/1 sa (samattha) 1/1 vi rajjaM rAjya tumhAre dinnaM de diyA gayA hai mere dvArA mae samatthaM samasta 1. 2. dene ke yoga meM caturthI vibhakti kA prayoga hotA hai| yahA~ sakarmaka kriyA se bane hue bhUtakAlika kRdanta kA kartRvAcya meM prayoga huA hai| 242 prAkRta gadya-padya saurabha

Page #252
geNhasu (geNha) va 2/1 saka grahaNa karo mA avyaya mata Ne avyaya pAdapUraka dera karo (cirAva) va 2/1 saka cirAvehi 24. taba avyaya (dasaraha) 3/1 dazaratha ke dvArA zIghra (bulAe gae) avyaya rAma lakSmaNa ke dasaraheNa sigdhaM paumo somittiNA samaM putto vAhario vasahagaI sAtha (pauma) 1/1 (somitti) 3/1 avyaya (putta) 1/1 avyaya [(vasaha)-(gai) 1/1 vi] bAhara se vRSabha ke samAna gativAle (rAma) samAgao Ae kayapaNAmo (samAgaa) 1/1 vi [(kaya) bhUkR ani-(paNAma) 1/1] avyaya kiyA gayA, praNAma aura 25. he vatsa! mahAsaMgrAma meM sArathipana kaikeyI ke dvArA merA vaccha (vaccha) 8/1 mahAsaMgAme [(mahA)-(saMgAma) 7/1] sAratthaM (sArattha) 1/1 kegaIe (kegaI) 3/1 majjha (amha) 6/1 sa kayaM (kaya) bhUkR 1/1 ani tu?Na (tuTTha) 3/1 varo (vara) 1/1 dinno (dinna) bhUkR 1/1 ani savvanarindANa [(savva)-(narinda) 6/2] 1. 'saha' ke yoga meM tRtIyA vibhakti kA prayoga hotA hai| kiyA gayA tuSTa hone ke kAraNa vara diyA gayA sabhI rAjAoM ke prAkRta gadya-padya saurabha 243

Page #253
paccakkhaM (paccakkha) 1/1 samakSa 26. avyaya aba kegaIe rajjaM kaikeyI ke dvArA rAjya putra ke lie mA~gA gayA hai puttassa (kegaI) 3/1 (rajja) 1/1 (putta) 4/1 (vimaggiya) bhUka 1/1 (ima) 1/1 savi (sayala) 1/1 vi (kiM) 2/1 sa vimaggiyaM ima yaha sArA sayalaM kiM kyA vA karemi vacchaya paDio cintAsamudde avyaya (kara) va 1/1 saka (vacchaya) 8/1 (paDa) bhUkR 1/1 [(cintA)-(samudda) 7/1] (amha) 1/1 sa pAdapUraka karatA hU~ (karU~) he vatsa! DUba gayA hU~ cintArUpI samudra meM bharata 27. bharaho giNhai dikkhaM tassa viogammi (bharaha) 1/1 (giNha) va 3/1 saka (dikkhA) 2/1 (ta) 6/1 sa (vioga) 7/1 (kegaI) 1/1 (mara) va 3/1 aka [(ahaM)+ (avi)] ahaM (amha) 1/1 sa avi (avyaya) avyaya (nicchaya) 3/1 krivia (ho) bhavi 3/1 aka (jaa) 7/1 grahaNa karatA hai (kara rahA hai) dIkSA usake viyoga meM kaikeyI maratI hai (mara rahI hai) kegaI marai ahamavi bhI aura nicchaeNaM hohAmi nizcayapUrvaka hoU~gA saMsAra meM jae 244 prAkRta gadya-padya saurabha

Page #254
aliyavAI 28. to bhaNai paumanAho tAya tumaM rakkha attaNo vayaNaM na ya bhogakAraNaM me tujjha akittI logammi 29. jAeNa suNa pahU cinteyavvaM hiyaM niyayakAlaM jeNa piyA na ya sogaM gacchai 1. prAkRta gadya-padya saurabha ( aliyavAi) 1 / 1 vi avyaya (bhaNa) va 3 / 1 saka ( paumanAha ) 1 / 1 ( tAya ) 8 / 1 ( tumha) 1 / 1 sa ( rakkha) va 2 / 1 saka ( atta) 6 / 1 ( vayaNa) 2 / 1 avyaya [ ( bhoga) - (kAraNa) 1 / 1] ( amha) 4 / 1 sa ( tumha ) 6 / 1 sa [(a) - (kitti) 'a' svArthika 1 / 1 ] (loga) 7/1 (jAa ) 3 / 1 vi (sua) 3/1 (pahu) 8/1 ( ciMta) vidhi 1 / 1 (hiyA) 12/1 [ ( niyaya) - (kAla) 2 / 1 krivia ] avyaya (piu) 1/1 mithyAbhASI isa para kahatA hai (kahate haiM) rAma he tAta! tuma (Apa) rakho (rakheM) svayaM kA vacana kabhI bhI nahIM sukha kA kAraNa mere lie tumhArI ( ApakI ) akIrti loka meM hRdaya meM sadaiva jisase pitA avyaya jisase ( soga ) 2 / 1 zoka ( gaccha ) va 3 / 1 saka prApta karate haiM ( prApta kareM) kabhI-kabhI saptamI vibhakti ke sthAna para dvitIyA kA prayoga pAyA jAtA hai| (hema prAkRta vyAkaraNa 3-137) priya putra he prabhu! socA jAnA cAhie ke dvArA 245

Page #255
(ega) 2/1 vi eka avyaya avyaya pAdapUraka (muhutta) 2/1 muhUrta ko 30. jAkara gantUNa niyayajaNaNI Auccha rAhavo kayapaNAmo ammo ! vaccAmi ahaM (gantUNa) saMkR ani [(niaya)-(jaNaNi) 1/1] (Auccha) va 3/1 saka (rAhava) 1/1 [(kaya) bhUkR ani-(paNAma) 1/1] avyaya (vacca) va 1/1 saka (amha) 1/1 sa [(dUra)-(pavAsa) 2/1] (khama) vidhi 2/1 saka apanI mAtA AjJA letA hai (AjJA lI) rAma ne praNAma kI gaI he mAtA! jAtA hU~ dUrapavAsaM dUra pravAsa ko kSamA kareM khamejjAsu 31. suNiUNa vayaNameyaM sunakara vacana ko, sahasA acAnaka to mucchiUNa paDibuddhA bhaNai (suNa) saMkR [(vayaNaM)+ (eyaM)] vayaNaM (vayaNa) 2/1 eyaM (eya) 2/1 savi avyaya avyaya (muccha) saMkR (paDibuddha) bhUkR 1/1 ani (bhaNa) va 3/1 saka (suya) 2/1 (rovanta-rovantI) vakR 1/1 (putta) 8/1 (kiM) 1/1 sa (amha) 6/1 sa (pariccaya) va 2/1 saka taba/usa samaya mUrcchita hokara jAgI kahatI hai putra ko rovantI puttaya rotI huI he putra! kyA merA pariccayasi parityAga karate ho 246 prAkRta gadya-padya saurabha

Page #256
32. kaha kaha vi. avyaya kisI taraha zaraNarahita ke lie prApta kiye gaye ho aNAhAe laddho si maNorahehi bahuehiM hohisi puttA''lambo (aNAha-aNAhA) 4/1 vi (laddha) bhUkR 1/1 ani (asa) va 2/1 aka (maNoraha) 3/2 (bahua) 3/2 vi (ho) bhavi 2/1 aka [(putta)+(Alambo)] putta (putta) 8/1 Alambo (Alamba) 1/1 (pAroha) 1/1 manorathoM ke dvArA bahuta se hovoge he putra, Alambana pAroho bIja ceva avyaya sAhAe (sAhA) 4/1 zAkhA ke lie 33. bharahassa bharata ko mahI dinnA tAeNaM kegaIvaranimittaM santaNa pRthvI dI gaI pitA ke dvArA kaikeyI ke vara ke kAraNa hone ke kAraNa mae (bharaha)' 4/1 (mahI) 1/1 (dinna) bhUkR 1/1 ani (tAa) 3/1 [(kegaI)-(vara)-(nimitta) 1/1] (santa) 3/1 vi (amha) 3/1 sa [(na)+ (icchai)] na (a) icchai (iccha) va 3/1 saka (eta) 1/1 savi (kumAra) 1/1 (mahI) 2/1 (bhottuM) hekR ani mere neccha nahIM, icchA karatA hai esa yaha kumAro. mahiM bhottuM kumAra pRthvI ko bhogane ke lie 1. 'dene' ke yoga meM caturthI vibhakti kA prayoga pAyA jAtA hai| prAkRta gadya-padya saurabha 247

Page #257
34. dikkhAbhimuho dIkSA ke abhimukha (haiM) rAyA puttaya he putra! bhI [(dikkhA)+ (abhimuho)] [(dikkhA)-(abhimuha) 1/1] (rAya) 1/1 (putta) 8/1 avyaya (tumha) 1/1 sa avyaya (vacca) bhavi 2/1 saka [(pai)-(putta)-(virahiya) 1/1] avyaya (ka) 2/1 sa [(saraNaM)+(ahaM)] saraNaM (saraNa) 2/1 ahaM (amha) 1/1 sa (pavvajjA ) va 1/1 saka vaccihisi pai-puttavirahiyA iha jAoge pati aura putra se virahita (aba) yahA~ kisakI zaraNa ko (zaraNa meM) saraNamahaM pavvajjAmi jAtA hU~ (jAU~gI) 35. viJjhagirimatthae [(viMjha)-(giri)-(matthaa) 7/1] avyaya vA vindhyAcala ke zikhara para aura malaya parvata para malae (malaa) 7/1 vA avyaya tathA sAgara ke sAyarassa vA''sanne tathA samIpa kAUNa paiTThANaM (sAyara) 6/1 [(vA)+(Asanne)] vA (a) Asanne (Asanna) 7/1 (kAUNa) saMkR ani (paiTThANa) 2/1 (tumha) 4/1 sa avyaya (Agama) bhavi 1/1 saka (amha) 1/1 sa karake sthiti (ko) tumhAre lie nizcaya hI AU~gA Agamisse vyAkaraNa ke niyamAnusAra yahA~ 'AgamissaM' zabda ucita pratIta hotA hai| 248 prAkRta gadya-padya saurabha

Page #258
36. jaNaNIe sirapaNAmaM kAUNaM sesamAivaggassa purava ya naravarinda paNamai rAmo gamaNasajjo 37. ApucchiyA ya savve purohiyA'maccabandhavA suDA raha-gaya-turaMgamA vi ya paloiyA niddhadiTThIe 38. cAuvvaNNaM ca jaNaM ApuccheUNa niggao ( jaNaNI) 1 4/1 [(sira) - (paNAma) 2/1] (kAUNaM) saMkR ani [(sesa) - (mAi) - ( vagga ) 1 4 / 1 ] avyaya avyaya ( naravariMda) 2 / 1 (paNama) va 3 / 1 saka (rAma) 1 / 1 [ ( gaNa ) - ( sajja ) 1 / 1 vi] (cAuvvaNNa) 2 / 1 vi avyaya ( jaNa ) 2 / 1 (Apuccha) saMkR (niggaa ) bhUkR 1 / 1 ani 1. 'paNama' ke yoga meM caturthI vibhakti kA prayoga hotA hai / prAkRta gadya-padya saurabha avyaya (paloiya) bhUkR 1 / 2 ani [(niddha) - (diTThi) 3 / 1] mAtA ko sira se praNAma karake zeSa mAtRvarga ko punaH tathA rAjA ko praNAma karatA hai (Apuccha) bhUka 1/2 avyaya (savva) 1/2 sa saba [(purohiya)-(amacca) - ( bandhava) 1/2 ] purohita, amAtya, bandhujana (suhaDa) 1 / 2 subhaTa [ (raha) - (gaya) - (turaMgama) 1 / 2] ratha, hAthI evaM ghor3e avyaya bhI rAma jAne ke lie taiyAra pUche gae tathA aura dekhe gae snigdha dRSTi se catuvarNa aura logoM kI AjJA lekara nikale 249

Page #259
rAmo rAma (rAma) 1/1 (vaidehI) 1/1 vaidehI vi sItA ne avyaya tathA sasura ko avyaya (sasura) 2/1 (paNama) va 3/1 saka (parama) 3/1 vi (viNaya) 3/1 sasuraM paNamai parameNa viNaeNaM praNAma karatI hai (kiyA) atyanta Adara ke sAtha 39. savvANa sabhI sAsuyANaM kAUNaM calaNavandaNaM sIyA sahiyAyaNaM (savva) 6/2 savi (sAsuyA) 6/2 (kAUNaM) saMkR ani [(calaNa)-(vandaNa) 2/1] (sIyA) 1/1 [(sahiyA)-(yaNaM) 2/1] avyaya (Niyaya) 2/1 vi (Apuccha) saMkR (niggaya) bhUka 1/1 ani (eta) 5/1 sa sAsuoM ke karake caraNoM meM vandana sItA sakhiyoM evaM (anya) janoM kI tathA niyayaM Apucchiya niggayA apanI anumati lekara nikalI etto yahA~ se 40. jAne ke lie gantUNa samADhattaM udyata rAma rAma ko dekhakara daRsNa lakkhaNo ruTTo (gantUNa) hekR ani (samADhatta) 2/1 vi (rAma) 2/1 (dahraNa) saMkR ani (lakkhaNa) 1/1 (ruTTha) bhUkR 1/1 ani (tAa) 3/1 [(ayasa)-(bahula) 1/1 vi] lakSmaNa ruSTa huA pitA ke dvArA bahuta apayaza vAlA tAeNa ayasabahulaM kaha avyaya kyoM 250 prAkRta gadya-padya saurabha

Page #260
aisA eyaM patthiyaM (eya) 1/1 sa (pattha) bhUkR 1/1 (kajja) 1/1 cAhA gayA kajja kArya 41. avyaya isa ettha narindANa jae parivADIAgayaM havai rajjaM vivarIyaM ciya raiyaM (narinda) 4/2 rAjAoM ke lie (jaa) 7/1 jagata meM [(parivADI)-(Agaya) bhUkR 1/1 ani] paripATI se utpanna (hava) va 3/1 aka hotA hai (rajja) 1/1 rAjya (vivarIa) 1/1 viparIta avyaya (raa) bhUka 1/1 racA gayA (tAa) 3/1 pitA ke dvArA [(a)-(dIhapehi) 6/2] adUradarziyoM kA tAeNa adIhapehINaM 42. ko guNANaM antaM pAver3a dhIragaruyassa lobheNa (rAma) 6/1 rAma ke (ka) 1/1 kauna (guNa) 6/2 guNoM ke (anta) 2/1 anta ko (pAva) va 3/1 saka pAtA hai [(dhIra)-(garuya) 6/1 vi] dhairyazAlI, mahAn (lobha) 3/1 lobha se (ja) 6/1 sa jisakA (rahiya) 1/1 rahita (citta) 1/1 citta avyaya [(muNivarassa) + (eva)] muNivara ke, muNivarassa (muNivara) 6/1 eva (avyaya) samAna jassa rahiyaM . cittaM ciya muNivarasseva prAkRta gadya-padya saurabha 251

Page #261
43. avyaya ahavA rajjadhuradhuraM [(rajja)-(dhura)-(dhara) 2/1 vi] athavA rAjya ke bhAra ko dhAraNa karanevAle saba kucha nAza karatA hU~ Aja savvaM pheDemi ajja bharahassa' ThAvemi kulANIe (savva) 2/1 (pheDa) va 1/1 saka avyaya (bharaha) 6/1 (ThA) va 3/1 pre saka [(kula)+(ANIe)] [(kula)-(ANIa) bhUka 7/1 ani] (puhaivai) 2/1 (AsaNa) 7/1 (rAma) 2/1 bharata kA baiThAtA hU~ kula paramparA se prApta puhaivaI pRthvIpati ko Asana para AsaNe rAma rAma ko 44. eeNa (ea) 3/1 savi kiM avyaya kyA mere Aja avyaya athavA majjhaM (amha) 6/1 sa havai (hava) va 3/1 aka hotA hai viyAreNa (viyAra) 3/1 vicAra se vavasieNa'jjaM [(vavasieNa)+ (ajjaM)] gambhIra, vavasieNa (vavasia) bhUka 3/1 ani ajja (avyaya) navaraM avyaya sirpha avyaya phira taccatthaM (taccattha) 2/1 satya ko tAo (tAa) 1/1 pitA jeTTo (jeTTha) 1/1 bar3e bhAI kabhI-kabhI dvitIyA vibhakti ke sthAna para SaSThI kA prayoga pAyA jAtA hai| (hema prAkRta vyAkaraNa 3-134) puNa 1. 252 prAkRta gadya-padya saurabha

Page #262
pUchatA hai dRr3hacitta avyaya jANanti (jANa) va 3/2 saka jAnate haiM 45. kovaM (kova) 2/1 krodha ko avyaya tathA uvasameuM (uvasama) saMkR zAnta karake paNamiya (paNama) saMkR praNAma karake piyaraM (piyara) 2/1 pitA ko pareNa avyaya apekSAkRta adhika viNaeNaM (viNaya) 3/1 krivia vinayasahita Apucchai (Apuccha) va 3/1 saka daDhacitto [(daDha)-(citta) 1/1 vi] somittI (somitti) 1/1 lakSmaNa attaNo (attaNa) 4/1 apanI jaNaNI (jaNaNI) 4/1 mAtA ko 46. saMbhAsiUNa (saMbhAsa) saMkR bAtacIta karake bhicce (bhicca) 7/1 bhRtyoM ke sAtha vajjAvattaM (vajjAvatta) 2/1 vajrAvarta avyaya dhaNuvaraM (dhaNuvara) 2/1 dhanuSa ko (ghettuM) saMkR ani lekara dhaNapIisaMpautto [(dhaNa)-(pIi)-(saMpautta) 1/1 vi] atyanta premayukta paumasayAsaM [(pauma)-(sayAsa) 1/1] rAma ke pAsa samallINo (samallINa) 1/1 lIna 47. piyareNa (piyara) 3/1 pitA bandhavehi (bandhava) 3/2 bandhujana kabhI-kabhI tRtIyA vibhakti ke sthAna para saptamI vibhikti kA prayoga pAyA jAtA hai| (hema prAkRta vyAkaraNa 3-135) aura ghettuM prAkRta gadya-padya saurabha 253

Page #263
ya avyaya tathA saiMkar3oM sAmantoM se sAmantasaesu parimiyA ghire hue santA rAyabhavaNAu rAjabhavana se [(sAmanta)-(saya) 7/2]" (parimiya) bhUkR 1/2 ani (santa) 1/2 vi [(rAya)-(bhavaNa) 5/1] avyaya (viNiggaya) bhUkR 1/1 ani (surakumAra) 1/1 avyaya etto viNiggayA isa prakAra bAhara nikale deva kumAra kI bhA~ti surakumAra 48. suyasogatAviyAo dharaNiyalosittaaMsunivahAo [(suya)-(soga)-(tAvia-tAviA) putra ke zoka bhUka 1/2 ani] se tapAyI huI [(dharaNiyala)+ (ositta) A~suoM ke (aMsu)+ (nivahAo)] samUha ke kAraNa [(dharaNiyala)-(ositta)-(aMsu) jamIna bhigoyI (nivaha) 5/1] avyaya kisI taraha (paNama) saMkR praNAma karake (niyatta-niyattiya-niyattiyA) bhUka 1/2 lauTAyI gaI avyaya tathA (jaNaNI) 1/2 mAtAe~ kaha kaha vi paNamiNaM niyattiyAo jaNaNIo 49. kAUNa karake sipaNAma niyattio dasaraho (kAUNa) saMkR ani [(sira)-(paNAma) 2/1] (niyatta) bhUkR 1/1 (dasaraha) 1/1 sira se praNAma lauTAyA gayA dazaratha avyaya tathA rAma ke dvArA sAtha meM bar3e hue rAmeNaM (rAma) 3/1 sahavaDDiyA [(saha) a= sAtha-(vaDDa)' bhUkR 1/1] ya . avyaya 1. samUhavAcaka ke yoga meM prathamA vibhakti kA prayoga huA hai| 254 prAkRta gadya-padya saurabha

Page #264
bandhU bandhu kaluNapalAvaM (bandhu) 1/1 [(kaluNa)-(palAva) 2/1] avyaya karuNa rudana bhI kuNamANA (kuNa) vakR 1/2 karate hue 50. jaMpanti ekkamekkaM bAta karate haiM pratyeka esa yaha purI jai vi jaNavayAiNNA nagarI yadyapi janapada se paripUrNa (jaMpa) va 3/2 saka (ekkamekka) 1/1 vi (etA) 1/1 savi (purI) 1/1 avyaya [(jaNavaya)+ (AiNNA)] [(jaNavaya)-(AiNNa) bhUkR 1/2 ani] (jAyA) bhUkR 1/2 ani [(rAma)-(vioa) 7/1] (dIsai) va karma 3/1 saka ani [(vijha) + (aDavI)] [(vijha)-(aDavI) 1/1] [(ca)+ (evaM)] ca (avyaya) eva (avyaya) thI jAyA rAmavioe dIsai rAma ke viyoga meM dekhI jAtI hai vindhyATavI vijhADavI ceva kI bhA~ti 51. logo vi ussuyamaNo jaMpai loga bhI zokAnvita manavAle kahatA hai (kahate haiM) dhanya dhannA imA (loga) 1/1 avyaya [(ussuya)-(maNa) 1/1 vi (jaMpa) va 3/1 saka (dhanna-dhannA) 1/1 (imA) 1/1 savi (jaNayadhUyA) 1/1 (jA) 1/1 sa (vacca) va 3/1 saka (paradesa) 2/1 (rAma) 3/1 yaha jaNayadhUyA janakaputrI (sItA) jA vacca paradesaM jA rahI hai paradesa rAma ke rAmeNa prAkRta gadya-padya saurabha 255

Page #265
sAtha samaM mahAmahilA avyaya [(mahA)-(mahilA) 1/1] mahAn nArI 52. nayaNajalasittagattaM [(nayaNajala)-(sitta)-(gattA) 2/1 vi] A~suoM se bhIge hue zarIravAlI dekho, aura pecchaya jaNaNiM mAtA ko isa chor3akara pamottUNaM calio rAmeNa [(peccha)-(ya)] (peccha) vidhi 2/1 saka- ya (avyaya) (jaNaNI) 2/1 (imA) 2/1 savi (pamottUNaM) saMkR ani (cala) bhUkR.1/1 (rAma) 3/1 avyaya (eta) 1/1 sa avyaya (lakkhaNakumAra) 1/1 cala diyA rAma ke sama sAtha yaha eso cciya bhI lakkhaNakumAro lakSmaNa kumAra 53. tesu una kumAresu kumAroM ke samaM sAtha sAmantajaNeNa vaccamANeNaM (ta) 7/2' savi (kumAra) 7/21 avyaya [(sAmanta)-(jaNa) 3/1] (vacca) vaqa 3/1 (sunna-sunnA) 1/1 (sAeyapurI) 1/1 (jAya-jAyA) bhUkR 1/1 ani [(chaNa)-(vajjiya-vajjiyA)] bhUkR 1/1 ani sunnA sAeyapurI jAyA sAmantajanoM ke kAraNa jAte hue zUnya sAketapurI ho gaI utsavarahita chaNavajjiyA taiyA avyaya usa samaya 1. nalAga pAyA jaataa| hama prAkata kabhI-kabhI tatIyA vibhakti ke sthAna para saptamI vibhakti kA prayoga pAyA jAtA vyAkaraNa 3-135) 256 prAkRta gadya-padya saurabha

Page #266
54. na avyaya nahIM niyattai nayarajaNo dhADijjanto lauTatA hai (lauTate haiM) nAgarika bAhara nikAle jAne para vi bhI daNDapurisehiM senApati dvArA tAva (niyatta) va 3/1 aka (nayarajaNa) 1/1 (dhADa) karma vakR 1/1 avyaya [(daNDa)-(purisa) 3/2] avyaya avyaya [(divasa)-(avasANa) 7/1] (sUra) 1/1 (attha) bhUkR 1/1 ani (samallINa) 1/1 vi taba taka divasavasANe sUro atthaM samallINo dina kA anta hone para sUrya asta huA lIna 55. nayarIe majjhayAre diTuM ciya jiNaharaM maNabhirAmaM (nayarI) 6/1 (majjhayAra) 7/1 (diTTha) bhUkR 1/1 ani nagarI ke madhya meM dekhA gayA avyaya jinamandira mana ke lie rucikara harisiyaromaJcaiyA harSa se pulakita (jiNahara) 1/1 [(maNa)+ (abhirAmaM)] [(maNa)-(abhirAma) 1/1 vi] [(harisa- 'iya' svA (harisiya)(romaJcaiya) 1/2 vi avyaya (paviThTha) bhUkR 1/2 ani [(parama)-(tuTTha) vi 1/2] tattha usameM praveza kiyA paviTTA paramatuTThA atyanta prasanna 1. vyAkaraNa ke niyamAnusAra yahA~ 'attho' honA caahie| prAkRta gadya-padya saurabha 257

Page #267
pATha-8 rAmaniggamaNaM-bharaharajjavihANaM aha pAdapUraka tattha usa jina vizrAma sthala meM jiNAyayaNe nidaM gamiUNa aDvarattammi loge suttapasutte avyaya (ta) 7/1 savi [(jina) + (AyayaNe)] [(jiNa)-(AyayaNa) 7/1] (niddA) 2/1 (gama) saMkR [(aDa)-(ratta) 7/1] (loga) 7/1 [(sutta)-(pasutta) bhUkR 7/1 ani] nIMda bhogakara arddharAtri meM loga (logoM) ke gaharI nidrA meM soye hue hone para saMcArarahita hone para zabdarahita hone para nIsaMcAre vigayasadde (nIsaMcAra) 7/1 vi [(vigaya) bhUkR ani-(sadda) 7/1 vi] ghettuM lekara dhaNuvararayaNaM sIyAsahiyA jiNaM (ghettuM) saMkR ani [(dhaNu)-(vara) vi-(rayaNa) 2/1] [(sIyA)-(sahiya) 1/2 vi] (jiNa) 2/1 (namaMsa) saMkR avyaya (viNiggaya) bhUkR 1/2 ani (ta) 1/2 savi (do) 1/2 vi zreSTha dhanuSarUpI ratna ko sItA ke sAtha jina (bhagavAna) ko namana karake dhIre se nikala gaye namaMsittA saNiyaM viNiggayA ht ' donoM avyaya 258 prAkRta gadya-padya saurabha ,

Page #268
jaNa (jaNa) 2/1 (paloya) vakR 1/2 logoM ko dekhate hue paloyantA 3. eyaM avyaya isa prakAra ciya avyaya suNamANA pecchantA (suNa) vakR 1/2 (peccha) vakR 1/2 [(jaNa)-(vaya) 6/1] (viNioga) 2/1 sunate hue dekhate hue janasamUha yA janapada ke kArya ko jaNavayassa viNiogaM avyaya aha niggayA pAdapUraka (bAhara) nikale nagara se dhIre se purIo (niggaya) bhUkR 1/2 ani (purI) 5/1 avyaya (ta) 1/2 savi [(gUDha)-(dAra) 3/1] saNiyaM gUDhadAreNaM gupta dvAra se avaradisaM vaccantA diTThA suhaDehi maggamANehi [(avara) vi-(disA) 2/1] (vacca) vakR 1/2 (diTTha) bhUkR 1/2 ani (suhaDa) 3/2 (magga) vakR 3/2 (gantUNa) saMkR ani (paNama) bhUkR 1/2 (ta) 1/2 savi (bhAva) 3/1 krivia [(sa) vi-(senna)-(sahia) 3/2 vi] pazcima dizA (ko) meM jAte hue dekha lie gaye subhaToM ke dvArA khojate hue (subhaToM) ke dvArA jAkara praNAma kiye gaye gantUNa paNamiyA te bhAveNa sasennasahiehiM bhAvapUrvaka apanI senAsahita 5. sIhA (sIha) 1/2 [(sahAva)-(manthara)-(gai) 3/1] sahAvamantharagaIe siMha svabhAva se manthara gati se yukta prAkRta gadya-padya saurabha 259

Page #269
saNiyaM avyaya dhIre se avyaya pAdapUraka tattha avyaya taba naravasahA gAUyamettaThANaM vaccanti (naravasaha) 1/2 [(gAUya)-(metta)-(ThANa) 2/1] (vacca) va 3/1 saka (suhaM) 2/1 krivi [(bala)-(samagga) 1/2] rAjakumAra mAtra do kosa sthAna ko jAte haiM sukhapUrvaka senAsahita suhN| balasamaggA 6. gA~voM meM gAmesu paTTaNesu pUijjantA jaNeNa bahueNaM pecchanti vaccamANA kheDa-maDambA''garaM (gAma) 7/2 (paTTaNa) 7/2 avyaya (pUa) karma va 1/2 (jaNa) 3/1 (bahua) 3/1 vi (peccha) va 3/1 saka (vacca) vakR 1/2 [(kheDa)-(maDambA)-(''gara) 2/1] nagaroM meM aura pUje jAte hue logoM ke dvArA bahuta (logoM) ke dvArA dekhate haiM calate hue kheTa, maDamba aura AkAra (yukta) ko pRthvI ko vasuhaM (vasuhA) 2/1 7. aha krama se avyaya aura (ta) 1/2 savi kameNa (kama) 3/1 krivia pattA (patta) bhUkR 1/2 ani pahu~ce hari-gaya-ruru-camara- [(hari)-(gaya)-(ruru)-(camara)- siMha, gaja, ruru, camarImRga sarahasaddAlaM (saraha)-(saddAla) 2/1 vi] evaM zarabha se zabdAyamAna ghaNapAyavasaMchannaM [(ghaNa)-(pAyava)-(saMchanna) 2/1 vi] saghana vRkSoM se Acchanna kabhI-kabhI saMjJA zabda kI dvitIyA vibhakti kA ekavacana rUpa bhI kriyA vizeSaNa ke rUpa meM prayukta hotA hai| saMskRta vyAkaraNa, DaoN. prItiprabhA goyl| 1. 260 prAkRta gadya-padya saurabha

Page #270
jaMgala (meM) ko aDaviM ciya (aDavI) 2/1 avyaya (pAriyatta) 6/1 pAriyattassa pAriyAtra ke 8. pecchanti (peccha) va 3/2 saka dekhate haiM tattha avyaya vahA~ bhImA bahugAhasamAulA jalasamiddhA gambhIrA nAma (bhIma) 2/2 vi bhayaMkara [(bahu) vi-(gAha)-(samAula) 2/2 vi] bahuta magaramacchoM se vyApta [(jala)-(samiddha) 2/2 vi] jala se samRddha (gambhIrA) 2/2 gambhIrA (nadI) avyaya nAmaka (nadI) 2/2 nadI ko [(kallola)+ (ucchaliya) taraMgoM kA samUha (saMghAyA)] [(kallola)-(ucchaliya)- uThA huA (hai) (saMghAya) 2/2 vi] nadI kallolucchaliyasaMghAyA avyaya taba rAghaveNa bhaNiyA rAma ke dvArA kahe gaye subhaTa suhaDA savve saba vi sAhaNasamaggA tumhe niyattiyavvaM eyaM (rAghava) 3/1 (bhaNa) bhUkR 1/2 (suhaDa) 1/2 (savva) 1/2 savi avyaya [(sAhaNa)-(samagga) 1/2]] (tumha) 3/1 sa (niyatta) vidhikR 1/1 (eya) 1/1 savi (raNNa) 1/1 [(mahA)-(bhIma) 1/1] sainya se yukta tumhAre dvArA lauTa jAnA cAhie yaha raNaM jaMgala mahAbhIma atyanta bhayaMkara 1. pavitra nadI hone ke kAraNa AdarArthaka bahuvacana kA prayoga huA hai| prAkRta gadya-padya saurabha 261

Page #271
10. tAeNa bharahasAmI Thavio rajjammi sayalapuhaIe gacchAmi dAhiNapahaM (tAa) 3/1 [(bharaha)-(sAmI) 1/1] (Thava) bhUkR 1/1 (rajja) 7/1 [(sayala) vi-(puhai) 6/1] (gaccha) va 1/1 saka (dAhiNa)-(paha) 2/1 pitA ke dvArA bharata, svAmI nizcita kiye gae rAjya meM sakala pRthvI ke jAtA hU~ dakSiNa patha ko nizcayapUrvaka tuma saba lauTa jAo avassa tubbhe niyatteha avyaya (tumha) 1/2 sa (niyatta) vidhi 2/2 aka 11. aha avyaya vAkyAlaMkAra (ta) 1/2 savi bhaNanti kahate haiM suhaDA sAmi subhaTa he svAmI! tume virahiyANa kiM amhaM rajjeNa (bhaNa) va 3/2 saka (suhaDa) 1/2 (sAmi) 8/1 (tumha) 2/1 sa (viraha) saMkR (kiM) 1/1 sa (amha) 4/1 sa (rajja) 3/1 (sAhaNa) 3/1 vi avyaya (viviha) 3/1 vi avyaya [(deha)-(sokkha) 3/1] tumako parityAga karake kyA (prayojana) hamAre lie rAjya se sainya se sAhaNeNa aura viviheNa vividha ya dehasokkheNaM dehasukha se 1. yahA~ anusvAra kA lopa huA hai| 262 prAkRta gadya-padya saurabha

Page #272
12. sIha-'cchabhallacittaya-ghaNapAyavagirivarAule [(sIha)-(accha)-(bhalla)(cittaya)-(ghaNa) vi-(pAyava)(girivara)-(Aule) 7/1 vi] (raNNa) 7/1 raNe siMha, rIcha, bhAlU, cIte aura saghana vRkSoM evaM parvatoM se vyApta (vana) meM jaMgala meM sAtha tumhAre (Apake) rahate haiM (raheMge) kareM samayaM avyaya vasAmo kuNasu dayaM asaraNANa'mhaM (tumha) 3/1 sa (vasa) va 1/2 saka (kuNa) vidhi 2/1 saka (dayA) 2/1 [(asaraNANa)+(amha)] (asaraNa) 4/2 (amha) 4/2 sa dayA azaraNoM ke lie, hama 13. AucchiUNa suhaDe sIyaM bhUyAvagUhiyaM anujJA lekara subhaToM kI (ko) sItA ko hAthoM se AliMgita kI (Auccha) saMkR (suhaDa) 2/2 (sIyA) 2/1 [(bhUya+avagRha)] [(bhUya)-(avagRha) bhUka 2/1] (kAuM) saMkR ani (rAma) 1/1 (uttara) va 3/1 saka (naI) 2/1 (gambhIra) 2/1 [(lakkhaNa)-(samagNa) 1/1] kAuM rAmo pakar3akara rAma uttara pAra karate haiM naI nadI gambhIraM gambhIra lakSmaNa ke sAtha lakkhaNasamaggo 14. rAma rAma ko salakkhaNaM lakSmaNa sahita (rAma) 2/1 [(sa) vi-(lakkhaNa) 2/1] (ta) 1/2 savi [(para) + (tIra)+ (avaTThiya)] [(para)-(tIra)-(avaTThiya) 2/1 vi] (paloa) saMkR paratIrAvaTTiyaM dUravartI kinAre para sthita dekhakara paloeuM prAkRta gadya-padya saurabha 263

Page #273
hAhAravaM karentA vilApa karate hue saba savve (hAhArava) 2/1 (kara) vakR 1/2 (savva) 1/2 savi avyaya (bhaDa) 1/2 [(paDi)-(niyatta) bhUkR 1/2 ani] vi bhaDA subhaTa vApisa lauTe paDiniyattA 15. anne anya puNa gihadhamma ghettUNa narAhivA visayahuttA (anna) 1/2 savi avyaya [(giha)-(dhamma) 2/1] (ghettUNa) saMkR ani (narAhiva) 1/2 (de) [(visaya)-(hutta) 1/2 vi] (patta) bhUkR 1/2 ani (sAeyapurI) 1/1 (bharaha) 4/1 (phuDa) 2/1 krivia (nivea) va 3/2 saka pattA gRhadharma ko gRhaNa kara rAjA viSayAbhimukha pahu~ce sAketapurI bharata ko (ke lie) spaSTa rUpa se kahate haiM sAeyapurI bharahassa niveenti 16. sIyA-lakkhaNasahio sItA va lakSmaNa sahita nahIM lauTe rAma niyatto rAghavo gao raNaM soUNa vayaNameyaM [(sIyA)-(lakkhaNa)-(sahia) 1/1] avyaya (niyatta) bhUkR 1/1 ani (rAghava) 1/1 (gaa) bhUkR 1/1 ani (raNNa) 2/1 (soUNa) saMkR ani [(vayaNaM) + (eyaM)] vayaNaM (vayaNa) 2/1 eyaM (ea) 2/1 savi (bharaha) 1/1 vana sunakara vacana yaha bharaho bharata 264 prAkRta gadya-padya saurabha

Page #274
atyanta duHkhI aidukkhio jAo [(ai)-(dukkhia) 1/1 vi] (jA) bhUkR 1/1 huA 17. puttesu putroM ke para dUsare viesa gaesu avarAiyA (putta) 7/2 avyaya (viesa) 2/1 (gaa) bhUka 7/2 ani (avarAiyA) 1/1 avyaya (somittI) 1/1 (bhattAra) 7/1 (pavvaia) 7/1 vi [(soya)-(samudda) 7/1] (paDa) bhUkR 1/2 somittI bhattAre deza gaye hue hone para aparAjitA aura sumitrA pati ke pravrajita hone para zoka samudra meM par3a (DUba) gaI pavvaie soyasamuddammi paDiyAo 18. putra ke zoka meM duHkhI unako suyasogadukkhiyAo tAo dahNa kegaI dekhakara kaikeyI devI devI [(suya)-(soga)-(dukkhiya) 2/2 vi] (tA) 2/2 savi (daLUNa) saMkR ani (kegaI) 1/1 (devI) 1/1 avyaya (bhaNa) va 3/1 saka [(niyaya) vi-(putta) 2/1] [(vayaNaM)+ (iNaM)] vayaNaM (vayaNa) 2/1 iNaM (ima) 2/1 savi (amha) 6/1 sa (nisAma) vidhi 2/1 saka bhaNai niyayaputtaM vayaNamiNaM taba kahatI hai apane putra ko vacana yaha (isa) merA nisAmehi suna 19. nikkaNTayamaNukUlaM [(nikkaNTayaM)+ (aNukUlaM)] nikkaNTayaM (nikkaNTaya) 2/1 vi aNukUlaM (aNukUla) 2/1 vi| niSkanTaka, anukUla prAkRta gadya-padya saurabha 265

Page #275
he putra! tumhAre dvArA pAyA gayA mahArAjya pAviyaM mahArajjaM paumeNa lakkhaNeNa (putta) 8/1 (tumha) 3/1 sa (pAva) bhUka 1/1 (mahArajja) 1/1 (pauma) 3/1 (lakkhaNa) 3/1 avyaya (rahiya) bhUkR 1/1 ani rAma ke lakSmaNa ke aura rahiyaM binA avyaya nahIM avyaya sohae (soha) va 3/1 aka (ea) 1/1 savi pAdapUrti zobhatA hai yaha eyaM 20. tANaM (tA) 6/2 sa unakI ciya jaNaNIo puttaviogammi jAyadukkhAo kAhinti avyaya nizcayavAcaka (jaNaNI) 1/2 mAtAe~ [(putta)-(vioga) 7/1] putra ke viyoga meM [(jAya) bhUka ani-(dukkhA) 1/2 vi] duHkhI huI (kA) bhavi 3/1 saka kara leM avyaya avyaya pAdapUrti (kAla) 2/1 kAla (ANa) vidhi 2/1 saka le Ao avyaya zIghra [(vara) vi-(kumAra) 2/2] kumAravaroM ko kAlaM ANehi lahuM varakumAre 21. jaNaNIe vayaNameyaM (jaNaNI) 6/1 [(vayaNaM)+ (eyaM)] vayaNaM (vayaNa) 2/1 eyaM (ea) 2/1 savi (suNa) saMkR mAtA kA vacana, yaha suNiUNa sunakara 266 prAkRta gadya-padya saurabha

Page #276
turaMgamaM samAruDho ghor3e para car3hA huA (savAra) zIghratA karatA huA turanto (turaMgama) 2/1 (samAruDha) 1/1 vi (tUra) vakR 1/1 avyaya (bharaha) 1/1 (ta) 6/2 sa (aNumagga) paMcamI arthaka 'o' pratyaya (lagga) bhUkR 1/1 ani cciya bharaho tANaM aNumaggao laggo bharata unake pIche-pIche laga gayA (calA) 22. iya avyaya (diTTha) bhUkR 1/2 ani isa prakAra dekhe gaye diTThA avyaya pAdapUrti aura avyaya avyaya samayaM mahilAe sAtha mahilA ke kumAravarasIhA pucchanto (mahilA)3/1 (ta) 1/2 savi [(kumAra)-(vara)-(sIhA) 1/2] (puccha) vakR 1/1 [(pahiya)-(jaNa) 2/1] (vacca) va 3/1 saka (bharaha) 1/1 [(pavaNa)-(vega) 1/1 vi] siMha ke jaise kumAravara pUchatA huA pathikajanoM ko pahiyajaNaM jAtA hai vaccai bharaho pavaNavego bharata pavana ke (samAna) vegavAlA 23. avyaya (ta) 2/2 savi (nai) 6/1 (tIra) 7/1 (vIsama) vakR 1/2 [(mahA)-(vaNa) 7/1] (bhIma) 7/1 vi nizcaya hI unako nadI ke kinAre para vizrAma karate hue mahAvana meM vIsamamANA mahAvaNe bhIme bhayaMkara prAkRta gadya-padya saurabha 267

Page #277
sIyAe (sIyA) 3/1 sItA ke samaM avyaya sAtha pecchA deza (peccha) va 3/1 saka dekhatA hai bharaho (bharaha) 1/1 bharata pAsatthavaradhaNuyA [(pAsattha) vi-(vara) vi pAsa meM rakhe hue (dhaNuya) 2/2] uttama dhanuSa ko 24. bahuyadivasesu [(bahuya) vi-(divasa) 7/2] bahuta dinoM meM deso (desa) 1/1 jo (ja) 1/1 savi volINo (volINa) 1/1 vi pAra kiyA kumArasIhehiM [(kumAra)-(sIha) 3/2] kumAra siMhoM ke dvArA so (ta) 1/1 savi vaha bharaheNa (bharaha) 3/1 bharata ke dvArA pavanno (pavanna) bhUkR 1/1 ani pAyA gayA diyahehiM (diyaha) 3/21 dinoM meM chahi (cha) 3/2 vi chaH ayatteNaM (a-yatta) 3/1 krivia AsAnI se 25. so (ta) 1/1 savi cakkhugoyarAo [(cakkhu)- (goyara) 5/1] cakSu se pratyakSa hone ke kAraNa turayaM (turaya) 2/1 ghor3e ko mottUNa (mottUNa) saMkR ani chor3akara kegaIputto [(kegaI)-(putta) 1/1] kaikeyI putra (calaNa) 7/2 caraNoM meM paumaNAhaM [(pauma)-(NAha) 2/1] rAma ko paNamiya (paNama) saMkR praNAma karake (mucchA ) 2/1 mUrchA ko samaNupatto (samaNupatta) 1/1 vi samprApta huA kabhI-kabhI tRtIyA vibhakti kA prayoga saptamI vibhakti ke sthAna para pAyA jAtA hai| (hema prAkRta vyAkaraNa 3-137) vaha calaNesu muccha 268 prAkRta gadya-padya saurabha

Page #278
26. paDibohio ya bharaho rAmeNAliMgio siNeheNaM sIyAe lakkhaNeNa ya bADha saMbhAsio vihiNA 27. bharaho namiyasarIro kAUNa siraJjaliM bhAi rAmaM rajjaM karehi supura sayalaM ANAguNavisAlaM 28. ahayaM dharemi chattaM prAkRta gadya-padya saurabha (paDibohi) bhUka 1/1 avyaya (bharaha) 1 / 1 [ (rAmeNa ) + (AliMgio ) ] [ (rAma) 3 / 1 ( AliMgia ) 1 / 1 vi] (siNeha ) 3 / 1 krivia ( sIyA) 3 / 1 ( lakkhaNa) 3 / 1 avyaya avyaya (saMbhAsa) bhUkR 1/1 (vihi) 3 / 1 krivia ( bharaha) 1 / 1 [ ( namiya) vi - ( sarIra) 1 / 1] (kAUNa) saMkR ani [(sira) + (aMjali ) ] [ ( sira) - ( aMjali ) 2/1] (bhaNa) va 3 / 1 saka (rAma) 2 / 1 ( rajja) 2 / 1 (kara) vidhi 2 / 1 saka (supurisa) 8/1 (sayala) 2 / 1 vi [ ( ANA ) - ( guNa) - (visAla ) 2 / 1 vi] ( amha) 1 / 1 sa (dhara) va 1 / 1 saka (chatta) 2 / 1 bodha diyA gayA pAdapUrti bharata rAma ke dvArA AliMgana kiyA gayA snehapUrvaka sItA ke dvArA lakSmaNa ke dvArA aura atyanta ( khUba sArI) bAtacIta kI gaI krama se bharata jhuke hue zarIravAlA karake sira para aMjali kahatA hai rAma ko rAjya ko (pAlana) karo (kareM) he supuruSa ! sakala AjJA guNa samRddha dhAraNa karatA hU~ (karU~gA ) chatra 269

Page #279
cAmaradhAro ya havai sattuMjo lacchIharo ya mantI tujjha'nnaM suvihiyaM kiM vA 29. jAva imo AlAvo vaTTai tAvaM raheNa tUrantI taM ceva samudde saMpattA keI devI 30. oyariya rahavarAo 270 [ ( cAmara) - (dhAra) 1 / 1 vi] avyaya ( hava) va 3 / 1 aka (sattuMja) 1/1 ( lacchIhara) 1 / 1 avyaya (manti) 1 / 1 [ ( tujjha ) - (annaM) 1 /1] tujjha ( tumha) 4 / 1 sa annaM (anna) 1 / 1 sa (suvihiya) 1 / 1 vi avyaya avyaya (ima) 1 / 1 savi ( AlAva ) 1 / 1 ( vaTTa) va 3 / 1 aka avyaya (raha) 3 / 1 (tUra) vakR 1 / 1 avyaya (oyara) saMkR ( rahavara) 5/1 cAmaradhara ( caMvara dhAraNa karanevAlA) aura hotA hai (hogA ) zatrughna lakSmaNa pAdapUrti mantrI Apake lie anya AcaraNIya bAtacIta ho rahI hai ( thI) usI samaya ratha se zIghratA karatI huI hetusUcaka avyaya avyaya pAdapUrti [(sama) + (uddesaM)][(sama) - ( uddesa) 2 / 1 ] samAna uddezya ko ( saMpatta ) bhUkR 1 / 1 ani prApta huI (kegaI) 1/1 kaikeyI (devI) 1/1 devI kyA jabaki aisI nIce utarakara ratha se prAkRta gadya-padya saurabha

Page #280
paumaM AliMgiUNa rovantI saMbhAsei kameNaM sIyAsahiyaM (pauma) 2/1 (AliMga) saMka (rova) vakR 1/1 (sambhAsa) va 3/1 saka (kama) 3/1 krivi [(sIyA)-(sahiya) 2/1 vi] avyaya (somitti) 2/1 rAma ko AliMgana kara rotI huI kahatI hai krama se sItAsahita aura somittiM lakSmaNa ko 31. taba kegaI kaikeyI ne pavuttA kahA he putra! ayodhyA nagarI avyaya (kegaI) 1/1 (pavutta) bhUka 1/1 ani (putta) 8/1 [(viNIyA)-(purI) 7/1] (vacca) va 1/2 saka (rajja) 2/1 (kara) vidhi 2/1 saka (Niyaya) 2/1 vi (bharaha) 1/1 putta viNIyApurimmi vaccAmo rajjaM karehi niyayaM bharaho calate haiM rAjya karo apanA bharata avyaya avyaya aura sikkhaNIo (sikkha) vidhikR 1/1 (tumha) 3/1 sa sikhAyA jAnA cAhie tumhAre dvArA 32. to . avyaya taba bhaNai paumaNAho ammo kahatA hai (kahate haiM) rAma (bhaNa) va 3/1 saka (paumaNAha) 1/1 (ammA) 8/1 avyaya he mAtA! kiM kyA khattiyA (khattiya) 1/2 kSatriya prAkRta gadya-padya saurabha 271

Page #281
aliyavAI honti mithyAbhASI hote haiM bar3e kula meM utpanna hue isalie mahAkulajAyA [(aliya)-(vAi) 1/2] (ho) va 3/2 aka [(mahA) vi-(kula)-(jA) bhUkR 1/2] avyaya (bharaha) 1/1 (kuNa) vidhi 3/1 saka (rajja) 2/1 tamhA bharaho bharata kare kuNau rajjaM rAjya 33. tattheva vahA~, kANaNavaNe vana meM paccakkhaM pratyakSa (samakSa) saba rAjAoM ke savvanaravarindANaM bharahaM [(tattha) + (eva)] tattha (avyaya) eva (avyaya) (kANaNa-vaNa) 7/1 (paccakkha) 1/1 [(savva)-(naravariMda) 6/2] (bharaha) 2/1 (Thava) va 3/1 saka (rajja) 7/1 (rAma) 1/1 (somitti) 3/1 (sahia) 1/1 vi Thaver3a bharata ko baiThAtA hai (biThAyA) rAjya para rAmo rAma lakSmaNa ke somittiNA sahio sAtha 34. namiUNa kegaIe bhuyAsu uvagUhiu~ bharahasAmi (nama) saMkR (kegaI) 4/1 (bhuya) 7/2 (uvagRha) saMkR [(bharaha)-(sAmi) 2/1] avyaya (ta) 1/2 savi [(sIyA)-(sahiya) 1/2 vi] (saMbhAsa) saMkR [(savva)-(sAmanta) 2/2] namaskAra karake kaikeyI ko bhujAoM meM AliMgana karake bharata rAjA ko pAdapUraka aha sItA sahita sIyAsahiyA saMbhAsiya savvasAmante kahakara saba sAmantoM ko 272 prAkRta gadya-padya saurabha

Page #282
35. dakkhiNadesAbhimuhA caliyA bharaho bharata vi bhI niyayapurahutto patto [(dakkhiNa)-(desa)-(abhimuha) 1/2 vi] dakSiNa deza ke sammukha (cala) bhUkR 1/2 cala par3e (bharaha) 1/1 avyaya [(niyaya) vi-(pura)-(hutta) 1/1 vi] apane rAjya ke sammukha (patta) bhUka 1/1 ani pahu~ca gayA (kara) va 3/1 saka karatA hai (karane lagA) (rajja) 2/1 rAjya (inda) 1/1 avyaya jaise [(deva)-(nayari) 7/1] devanagarI meM karei rajja indo jaha devanayarIe prAkRta gadya-padya saurabha 273

Page #283
pATha-9 amaMgaliyapurisassa kahA amaMgaliyapurisassa amAMgalika puruSa kI [(aMmagaliya)-(purisa) 6/1] (kahA) 1/1 kahA kathA egammi eka nagara meM nayare eka ego amaMgalio amAMgalika mUrkha muddho puruSa puriso Asi (ega) 7/1 vi (nayara) 7/1 (ega) 1/1 vi (amaMgaliya) 1/1 vi (muddha) 1/1 vi (purisa) 1/1 (asa) bhU 3/1 aka (ta) 1/1 sa (erisa) 1/1 vi (asa) va 3/1 aka (ja) 1/1 sa (ka) 1/1 sa thA so vaha aisA eriso asthi hai (thA) jo jo ko koI FEEEEEEEEEEEE vi avyaya pabhAyaMmi tassa muhaM pAsei so bhoyaNaM (pabhAya) 7/1 (ta) 6/1 sa (muha) 2/1 (pAsa) va 3/1 saka (ta) 1/1 sa (bhoyaNa) 2/1 avyaya prAta:kAla meM/prabhAta meM usake mu~ha ko dekhatA hai vaha bhojana bhI na avyaya nahIM 274 prAkRta gadya-padya saurabha

Page #284
lahejjA (laha) va 3/1 saka (paura) 1/2 vi pAtA hai nagara ke nivAsI paurA bhI vi paccUse kayA vi prAta:kAla meM kabhI bhI tassa usake mu~ha ko nahIM pikkhaMti dekhate haiM rAjA ke dvArA naravaiNA vi bhI amAMgalika puruSa kI bAta amaMgaliyapurisassa vA suNiA parikkhatthaM nariMdeNa avyaya (paccUsa) 7/1 avyaya (ta) 6/1 sa (muha) 2/1 avyaya (pikkha) va 3/2 saka (naravai) 3/1 avyaya [(amaMgaliya)-(purisa) 6/1] (vaTTA) 1/1 (suNa) bhUkR 1/1 (parikkhatthaM) krivia (nariMda) 3/1 avyaya [(pabhAya)-(kAla) 7/1] (ta) 1/1 sa (AhUa) bhUka 1/1 ani (ta) 6/1 sa (muha) 1/1 (diTTha) bhUka 1/1 ani avyaya (rAa) 1/1 (bhoyaNatthaM) krivia uvavisai (uvavisa) va 3/1 aka (kavala) 2/1 avyaya (muha) 7/1 sunI gaI parIkSA ke lie rAjA ke dvArA eka bAra prabhAtakAla meM egayA pabhAyakAle so vaha bulAyA gayA usakA AhUo tassa muhaM diTuM mukha dekhA gayA jyohi jayA rAyA bhoyaNatthamuvavisai rAjA bhojana ke lie baiThatA hai kavalaM grAsa aura mu~ha meM prAkRta gadya-padya saurabha 275

Page #285
pakkhivai rakhatA hai (rakhA) tyoMhi tayA ahilaMmi samasta (pakkhiva) va 3/1 saka avyaya (ahila) 7/1 vi (nayara) 7/1 avyaya [(paracakka)-(bhaya) 3/1] nayare nagara meM akamhA paracakkabhaeNa akasmAt zatru ke dvArA AkramaNa ke bhaya se zoragula huA halabolo jAo tayA taba naravai rAjA bhI bhoyaNaM ciccA (halabola) 1/1 (jAa) bhUkR 1/1 ani avyaya (naravai) 1/1 avyaya (bhoyaNa) 2/1 (ciccA) saMkR ani avyaya (uTTha- uttha) saMkR [(sa) vi-(seNNa) 1/1] (nayara) 5/1 avyaya (niggaa) bhUkR 1/1 ani bhojana ko chor3akara zIghra sahasA uThakara senAsahita utthAya saseNNo nayarAo bAhiM niggao nagara se bAhara nikalA bhayakAraNamadaTThaNa bhaya ke kAraNa ko, na, dekhakara [(bhaya)+(kAraNaM) + (adaTTaNa)] [(bhaya)-(kAraNa) 2/1] [(a)-(daLUNa)] (a) avyaya (daLUNa) saMkR ani avyaya phira bAda meM avyaya puNo pacchA Agao samANo nariMdo ciMtei A gayA ahaMkArI (Agaa) bhUkR 1/1 ani (samANa) 1/1 vi (nariMda) 1/1 (ciMta) va 3/1 saka rAjA socatA hai (socA) 276 prAkRta gadya-padya saurabha

Page #286
assa amaMgaliyassa amAMgalika kA sarUvaM svarUpa mere dvArA mae paccakkhaM pratyakSa diTuM dekhA gayA isalie tao eso haMtavvo (ima) 6/1 savi (amaMgaliya) 6/1 vi (sarUva) 1/1 (amha) 3/1 sa (paccakkha) 1/1 (diTTha) bhUkR 1/1 ani avyaya (eta) 1/1 sa (haMtavva) vidhikR 1/1 ani avyaya (ciMta) saMkR (amaMgaliya) 2/1 (bolla) pre saMkR (vahatthaM) krivia (caMDAla) 4/1 (appa) va 3/1 saka avyaya (eta) 1/1 sa (rua) vakR 1/1 [(sa)-(kamma) 2/1] (niMda) vakR 1/1 (caMDAla) 3/1 yaha mArA jAnA cAhie isa prakAra vicArakara amAMgalika ko ciMtiUNa amaMgaliyaM bollAviUNa vahatthaM caMDAlassa bulavAkara vadha ke lie cANDAla ko sauMpatA hai (sauMpA) appei jayA jaba eso ruyaMto sakamma niMdaMto yaha rotA huA svakarma ko (kI) nindA karatA huA caNDAla ke caMDAleNa avyaya sAtha saha gacchaMto jA rahA (gaccha) vakR 1/1 (asa) va 3/1 aka atthi hai (thA) tayA avyaya taba ego eka kAruNio buddhiNihANo (ega) 1/1 vi (kAruNia) 1/1 vi [(buddhi)-(NihANa) 1/1 vi] dayAvAna buddhimAna ne (buddhi ke bhaNDAra) prAkRta gadya-padya saurabha 277

Page #287
vahAI NeijjantaM ANaM daRsNaM kAraNaM (vaha-vahA-vahAi) 4/1 vadha ke lie (Nea-Neijja-NeijjaMta) karma vakR 2/1 le jAe jAte hue (ANa) 2/1 krivia Adeza (ta) 2/1 sa usako (daLUNaM) saMkR ani dekhakara (kAraNa) 2/1 kAraNa ko (NaccA) saMkR ani jAnakara (ta) 6/1 sa usakI (rakkha Na) 4/1 rakSA ke lie (kaNNa ) 7/1 kAna meM NaccA tassa rakkhaNAya kaNNe kiMpi avyaya kucha kahiUNa kahakara uvAyaM daMser3a harisaMto (kaha) saMkR (uvAya) 2/1 (daMsa) va 3/1 saka (harisa) vakR 1/1 upAya dikhalAtA hai (dikhalAyA) prasanna hote hue jayA avyaya jaba vadha ke khambhe para vahatthaMbhe Thavio khar3A kiyA gayA taba tayA caMDAlo cANDAla usako pucchai jIvaNaM [(vaha)-(tthaMbha) 7/1] (Thava) bhUkR 1/1 avyaya (caMDAla) 1/1 (ta) 2/1 sa (puccha) va 3/1 saka (jIvaNa) 2/1 avyaya (tumha) 6/1 sa (kA) 1/1 sa vi (avyaya) bhI (icchA ) 1/1 viNA pUchatA hai (pUchA) jIvana ke binA (alAvA) tumhArI koI bhI icchA tava kAvi icchA 1. 2. anusvAra kA Agama huA hai| isa zabda meM vakR. ke do pratyaya nta aura mANa lage haiN| vyAkaraNa ke niyamAnusAra eka hI pratyaya kA prayoga honA caahie| 278 prAkRta gadya-padya saurabha

Page #288
siyA tayA maggiyavvaM so kahei majjha nariMdamuhadaMsaNecchA atthi tayA so nariMdasamIvamANI o nariMdo taM pucchai kimettha AgamaNapaoyaNaM 3. so kahei he nariMda paccUse mama muhassa daMsaNeNa bhoyaNaM na prAkRta gadya-padya saurabha avyaya avyaya ( magga) vidhikR 1 / 1 (ta) 1 / 1 sa ( kaha) va 3 / 1 saka ( amha ) 6 / 1 sa [(nariMda) + (muha) + (daMsaNa) + (icchA)] [(nariMda) - (muha) - (daMsaNa) - (icchA) 1 / 1] (asa) va 3 / 1 aka avyaya (ta) 1 / 1 sa [(nariMda) + (samIvaM) + (ANIo ) ] [ ( nariMda) - (samIva) 1/1] ANIo (ANI ) bhUkR 1 / 1 ( nariMda) 1 / 1 (ta) 2 / 1 sa (puccha) va 3 / 1 saka [(kiM)+(ettha)] kiM (kiM) 1/1 sa ettha (avyaya) [ ( AgamaNa ) - (paoyaNa) 1 / 1] (ta) 1 / 1 sa ( kaha) va 3 / 1 saka ( nariMda ) 8 / 1 ( paccUsa ) 7/1 (amha) 6/1 sa (muha ) 6 / 1 (daMsaNa) 3 / 1 ( bhoyaNa) 1 / 1 avyaya mA~gI jAnI cAhie vaha kahatA hai merI rAjA ke mukha darzana kI icchA hai taba vaha rAjA ke samIpa lAyA gayA rAjA usako pUchatA hai kyA yahA~ Ane kA prayojana hai vaha (usane) kahatA hai ( kahA) he rAjA prAta: kAla meM mere mukha ke darzana se bhojana nahIM 279

Page #289
labbhai (labbhai) va karma 3/1 saka ani pAyA jAtA hai (grahaNa kiyA jAtA hai) parantu tumhANaM muhapekkhaNeNa mama merA vaho vadha bhavissai tayA paurA kiM kahissaMti mama mere muhAo sirimaMtANaM muhadasaNaM kerisaphalayaM avyaya parantu (tumha) 6/2 tumhArA [(muha)-(pekkhaNa) 3/1] mukha dekhane se (amha) 6/1 sa (vaha) 1/1 (bhava) bhavi 3/1 aka hogA avyaya taba (paura) 1/2 nagara ke nivAsI (kiM) 1/1 sa kyA (kaha) bhavi 3/2 saka kaheMge (amha) 6/1 sa (muha) 5/1 mu~ha kI tulanA meM (sirimaMta) 6/2 zrImAna ke [(muha)-(dasaNa) 1/1] mukhadarzana ne [(kerisa)-(phala)][(kerisa) vi kaise, phala ko phalaya (phala) 'va' svArthika pratyaya 2/1] (saMjAa) bhUkR 1/1 ani utpanna kiyA (nAyara) 1/2 nAgarika avyaya bhI (pabhAa) 7/1 prabhAta meM (tumha) 6/2 sa tumhAre (muha) 2/1 avyaya kaise (pAsa) bhavi 3/2 saka dekheMge avyaya isa prakAra (ta) 6/1 sa usakI saMjA nAyarA vi pabhAe tumhANaM muhaM mukha ko kahaM pAsihire evaM tassa 1. kabhI-kabhI sakarmaka kriyA se bane hue bhUtakAlika kRdanta kA prayoga kartRvAcya meM kiyA jAtA hai| 280 prAkRta gadya-padya saurabha

Page #290
vacana-yukti se santuSTa huA vayaNajuttIe saMtuTTho nariMdo vahAesaM rAjA vadha ke Adeza ko nisehiUNaM pAritosiaM [(vayaNa)-(jutti) 3/1] (saMtuTTha) bhUka 1/1 ani (nariMda) 1/1 [(vaha)+ (Aesa)] [(vaha)-(Aesa) 2/1] (niseha) saMkR (pAritosia) 2/1 avyaya (daccA) saMkR ani (ta) 1/1 sa (amaMgaliya) 1/1 vi (saMtosa) bhU 3/1 aka radda karake pAritoSika aura dekara daccA vaha amAMgalika bhI amaMgaliyaM saMtosI santuSTa huA prAkRta gadya-padya saurabha 281

Page #291
pATha-10 viusIe puttabahUe kahANagaM viusIe puttabahUe kahANagaM (viusI) 6/1 vi [(putta)-(bahU) 6/1] (kahANaga) 1/1 viduSI putravadhU kA kathAnaka 1. kammi kisI nagara meM nayare lacchIdAso seTTI lakSmIdAsa seTha varIvaha (ka) 7/1 sa (nayara) 7/1 (lacchIdAsa) 1/1 (seTThi) 1/1 [(varI) (avyaya)vaTTai (vaTTa) va 3/1 aka] (ta) 1/1 sa [(bahu) vi-(dhaNa)-(saMpatti) 3/1] (gaviTTha) 1/1 vi (asa) bhUkA 3/1 aka [(bhoga)-(vilAsa) 7/2] bhalI prakAra, rahatA (thA) bahuta dhana-sampatti ke kAraNa atyanta garvIlA bahudhaNasaMpattIe gaviTro Asi bhogavilAsesu thA bhogavilAsoM meM eva avyaya laggo lagA huA (thA) kabhI bhI kayAvi dhamma (lagga) bhUkR 1/1 ani avyaya (dhamma) 2/1 avyaya (kuNa) va 3/1 saka (ta) 6/1 sa (putta) 1/1 dharma nahIM Na kuNei karatA hai (thA) tassa usakA putto putra avyaya 282 prAkRta gadya-padya saurabha

Page #292
aisA eyAriso atthi jovvaNe piuNA hai (thA) yauvana meM pitA ke dvArA dhArmika dharmadAsa kI dhammiassa dhammadAsassa jahatthanAmAe sIlavaIe yathAnAma zIlavatI kannAe kanyA ke saha pANiggahaNaM sAtha vivAha puttassa kArAviyaM putra kA karavA diyA gayA sA vaha kannA (eyArisa) 1/1 vi (asa) va 3/1 aka (jovvaNa) 7/1 (piu) 3/1 (dhammia) 6/1 vi (dhammadAsa) 6/1 (jahatthanAma) 3/1 (sIlavai) 3/1 (kannA) 3/1 avyaya (pANiggahaNa) 1/1 (putta) 6/1 (kara) pre bhUkR 1/1 (tA) 1/1 savi (kannA ) 1/1 avyaya [(aTTha)-(vAsa) 1/1] (jA) bhUka 1/1 ani avyaya (tI) 3/1 sa [(piu)-(peraNA) 3/1] [(sAhuNI)-(sagAsa) 5/1] [(savvaNNa)-(dhamma)-(savaNa) 3/1] (sammatta) 1/2 (aNuvvaya) 1/2 avyaya (gahIya) bhUkR 1/2 ani (savvaNNa)-(dhamma) 7/1 avyaya kanyA jayA jaba aTThavAsA ATha varSa kI jAyA taba tayA tIe piuperaNAe sAhuNIsagAsAo savvaNNadhammasavaNeNa sammattaM aNuvvayAI usake dvArA pitA kI preraNA se sAdhvI ke pAsa sarvajJa ke dharma ke zravaNa se samyaktava aNuvrata aura grahaNa kiye gaye sarvajJa ke dharma meM gahIyAI savvaNNadhamme aIva bahuta nipuNa niuNA (niuNa(strI)niuNA) 1/1 prAkRta gadya-padya saurabha 283

Page #293
saMjAA (saMjAa(strI)saMjAA) 1/1 jayA jaba vaha sasuragehe AgayA sasura ke ghara meM A gaI tayA taba sasurAI sasura Adi ko avyaya (tA) 1/1 sa [(sasura)- (geha) 7/1] (Agaya(strI)AgayA) bhUkR 1/1 ani avyaya [(sasura) + (AI)] [(sasura)-(Ai) 2/1] (dhamma) 5/1 (vimuha) 2/1 vi (daLUNa) saMkR ani (tI) 3/1 sa [(bahu) vi-(duha) 1/1] (saMjAya) bhUkR 1/1 ani dharma se vimukha dekhakara dhammAo vimuhaM daRsNa tIe bahuduhaM saMjAyaM usake dvArA bahuta duHkha prApta kiyA gayA kaise avyaya kahaM mama niyavayassa hojjA kahaM nijavrata kA hogA kaise vA devaguruvimuhANaM sasurAINaM (amha) 6/1 sa [(niya)-(vaya) 6/1] (ho) bhavi 3/1 aka avyaya avyaya [(deva)-(guru)-(vimuha) 4/2 vi] [(sasura) + (Ai)] [(sasura)-(Ai) 4/2] [(dhamma) + (uvaeso)] [(dhamma)-(uvaesa) 1/1] (bhava) bhavi 3/1 aka avyaya athavA devaguru se vimukha sasura Adi ke lie dhammovaeso dharma kA upadeza hogA bhavejjA evaM isa prakAra sA vaha (tA) 1/1 sa (viyAra) va 3/1 aka viyArei vicAra karatI hai 284 prAkRta gadya-padya saurabha

Page #294
3. eka bAra saMsAra asAra lakSmI bhI asAra vi bhI vinAzazIla eka dharma hI paraloka jAnevAle egayA avyaya saMsAro (saMsAra) 1/1 asAro (asAra) 1/1 lacchI (lacchI ) 1/1 avyaya asArA (asAra(strI)asArA) 1/1 deho (deha) 1/1 avyaya viNassaro (viNassara) 1/1 ego (ega) 1/1 vi dhammo (dhamma) 1/1 cciya avyaya paralogapavannANaM [(paraloga)-(pavanna) 4/2 vi] jIvANamAhAru [(jIvANaM)+(AhAru) jIvANaM (jIva) 4/2 AhAru (AhAra)' 1/1 tti avyaya uvaesadANeNa [(uvaesa)-(dANa) 3/1] niyabhattA (niya)-(bhattu) 1/1 savvaNNadhammeNa [(savvaNNa)-(dhamma) 3/1] vAsio (vAsa) bhUkR 1/1 kao (kaa) bhUkR 1/1 ani avyaya sAsUmavi [(sAsuM)+ (avi)] sAsu (sAsU) 2/1 avi (avyaya) kAlaMtare [(kAla)+(aMtare)] [(kAla)-(aMtara) 7/1] bohei (boha) va 3/1 saka sasuraM (sasura) 2/1 apabhraMza kA pratyaya hai| jIvoM ke lie, AdhAra isa prakAra upadeza dene se nijapati sarvajJa ke dharma se saMskArita kiyA gayA isa prakAra sAsU ko, bhI kucha samaya pazcAt samajhAtI hai sasura ko prAkRta gadya-padya saurabha 285

Page #295
paDibohi samajhAne ke lie vaha sA samayaM maggei (paDiboha) hekR (tA) 1/1 sa (samaya) 2/1 (magga) va 3/1 saka samaya/avasara khojatI hai (khojane lagI) egayA tIe ghara samaNaguNagaNAlaMkio mahavvai nANI jovvaNattho sAhU bhikkhatthaM samAgao avyaya eka bAra (tI) 6/1 sa usake (ghara) 7/1 ghara meM [(samaNa)-(guNa)-(gaNa) + (AlaMkio)] zramaNa-guNa-samUha [(samaNa)-(guNa)-(gaNa)-(AlaMkia) se alaMkRta bhUkR 1/1 ani] (mahavvai) 1/1 vi mahAvratI (nANi) 1/1 vi jJAnI [(jovvaNa)-(ttha) 1/1 vi] yauvana meM sthita (ega) 1/1 vi eka (sAhu) 1/1 sAdhu (bhikkhatthaM) krivia bhikSA ke lie (samAgaa) bhUkR 1/1 ani Ae (jovvaNa) 7/1 yauvana meM avyaya [(gahIya) bhUka ani-(vaya) 2/1] grahaNa kiye hue, vrata ko (saMta) 2/1 vi (daMta) 2/1 vi jitendriya (sAhu) 2/1 sAdhu ko (ghara) 7/1 ghara meM (Agaya) bhUkR 2/1 ani AyA huA (dahraNa) saMkR ani dekhakara (AhAra) 7/1 AhAra (vijja) vakR 7/1 prApta karate hue hone para avyaya jovvaNe vi gahIyavayaM saMtaM sAhuM gharaMmi AgayaM dahraNa AhAre vijjamANe 286 prAkRta gadya-padya saura

Page #296
tIe viyAriyaM usake dvArA vicAra kiyA gayA yauvana meM jovvaNe mahAvrata mahavvayaM mahAdullahaM kahaM eeNa eyaMmi jovvaNattaNe gahIyaM (tI) 3/1 sa (viyAra) bhUkR 1/1 (jovvaNa) 7/1 (mahavvaya) 1/1 (mahAdullaha) 1/1 avyaya (eta) 3/1 sa (eta) 7/1 savi [(jovvaNa)-(ttaNa) 7/1] (gahIya) bhUkR 1/1 ani avyaya (parikkhatthaM) krivi (samassA ) 6/1 (puTTha) bhUkR 1/1 ani avyaya atyanta durlabha kaise isake (inake) dvArA isa yauvana avasthA meM grahaNa kiye gaye ti isa prakAra parIkSA ke lie parikkhatthaM samassAe samasyA kA pUchA gayA abhI ahuNA samao (samaa) 1/1 samaya nahIM avyaya (saMjAa) bhUkR 1/1 ani huA saMjAo kiM avyaya puvvaM niggayA kyoM pahale hI nikala gae usake hRdaya meM utpanna bhAva ko tIe hiyayagayabhAvaM nAUNa jAnakara avyaya (nigga) bhUkR 1/1 ani (tI) 6/1 sa [(hiyaya)-(gaya)-(bhAva) 2/1] (nA) saMkR (sAhu) 3/1 (utta) bhUkR 1/1 ani [(samaya)-(nANa) 1/1] avyaya (maccu) 1/1 (ho) bhavi 3/1 aka sAhuNA uttaM sAdhu ke dvArA kahA gayA samayanANaM samaya, jJAna kayA kaba mRtyu maccU hossai hogI prAkRta gadya-padya saurabha 287

Page #297
tti natthi nANaM teNa samayaM viNA niggao sA uttaraM nAUNa tuTThA muNiNA vi sA puTThA kai varisA tumha saMjAyA muNissa pucchAbhAvaM nAUNa vIsavAsesu jAesu vi tIe bArasavAsa tti uttaM puravi 288 avyaya avyaya ( nANa) 1 / 1 avyaya (samaya) 2 / 1 avyaya (nigga) bhUkR 1 / 1 ani (tA) 1 / 1 sa (uttara) 2 / 1 (nA) saMkR ( tuTTha) bhUkR 1 / 1 ani (for) 3/1 avyaya (tA) 1 / 1 sa (puTTha) bhUkR 1 / 1 ani avyaya ( varisa ) 1/2 ( tumha ) 1 / 1 sa (saMjAya) bhUkR 1/2 ani ( muNi) 6 / 1 [ ( pucchA) - (bhAva) 2 / 1] . (nA) saMkR [(vIsa) - (vAsa) 7 / 2] (jAa) bhUkR 7 /2 ani avyaya (tI) 3 / 1 sa (bArasa) - (vAsa) 1/1 avyaya (utta) bhUkR 1 / 1 ani avyaya isa prakAra nahIM jJAna isIlie samaya ke binA nikala gayA vaha uttara ko samajhakara santuSTa huI muni dvArA bhI vaha pUchI gaI kitane varSa tumhe utpanna hue muni ke prazna ke Azaya ko jAnakara bIsa varSa hone para bhI usake dvArA bAraha varSa isa prakAra kahe gae phira prAkRta gadya-padya saurabha

Page #298
te sAmissa kai vAsA jAta tti puTTha tIe piyassa paNavIsavAsesu jAsu vi paMcavAsA uttA evaM sAsUe chammAsA kahiyA sasurassa pucchAe so ahuNA na uppaNNo atthi de ti bhaNiA 5. evaM vahU-sAhUNaM prAkRta gadya-padya saurabha ( tumha ) 6 / 1 sa (sAmi ) 6/1 (ka) 1/2 vi (vAsa) 1 / 2 (jAta) bhUka 1 / 1 ani avyaya ( puTTha) bhUkR 1 / 1 ani (tI) 3/1 sa ( piya) 6/1 [(paNavIsa) - (vAsa) 7/2] (jAa) bhUkR 7 / 2 ani avyaya [(paMca) - (vAsa) 1/2 ] (utta) bhUka 1/2 ani avyaya (sAsU ) 6/1 ( chammAsa ) 1/2 (kaha ) bhUkR 1 / 2 (sasura) 4/1 (pucchA) 7/1 (ta) 1 / 1 sa avyaya avyaya ( uppaNNa) bhUka 1 / 1 ani (asa) va 3 / 1 aka avyaya (bhaNa) bhUka 1/2 avyaya [(vahU) - (sAhu) 6/1] tumhAre svAmI ke kitane varSa hue isa prakAra pUchA gayA usake dvArA priya ke paccIsa varSa hone para bhI pA~ca varSa kahe gae isa prakAra sAsU ke chaH mAsa kahe gae sasura pUchane para ke lie vaha abhI nahIM utpanna huA hai isa prakAra kahe gae isa prakAra bahU aura sAdhu kI 289

Page #299
vaDA aMtaTTieNa sasureNa suA laddhabhikkhe vArtA bhItara baiThe hue sasura ke dvArA sunI gaI bhikSA ko prApta sAhumi sAdhu ke gae cale jAne para vaha (vaTTA) 1/1 [(aMta)-(TThia) bhUka 3/1 ani] (sasura) 3/1 (sua) bhUkR 1/1 ani [(laddha) bhUkR ani-(bhikkha) 7/1] (sAhu) 7/1 (gaa) bhUkR 7/1 ani (ta) 1/1 sa avyaya [(koha)-(Aula) 1/1] (saMjAa) bhUkR 1/1 ani avyaya [(putta)-(vahU) 1/1] (amha) 2/1 sa (uddissa) saMkR ani avyaya (jAa) bhUkR 1/1 ani atyanta aIva kohAulo saMjAo jao krodha se vyAkula huA kyoMki puttavahu putravadhu mujhako lakSya karake uddissa nahIM jAo tti avyaya utpanna huA isa prakAra kahatI hai kahei ruTTo rUTha gayA so puttassa kahaNatthaM (kaha) va 3/1 saka (ruTTha) bhUkR 1/1 ani (ta) 1/1 sa (putta) 4/1 (kahaNatthaM) krivia (haTTa) 2/1 (gaccha) va 3/1 saka (gaccha) vakR 2/1 (sasura) 2/1 (tA) 1/1 sa (vaya) va 3/1 saka kahane ke yoga meM caturthI vibhakti kA prayoga hotA hai| gacchai gacchantaM sasuraM vaha putra ko kahane ke lie dukAna ko (para) jAtA hai (gayA) jAte hue sasura ko vaha kahatI hai sA vaei 1. 290 prAkRta gadya-padya saurabha

Page #300
bhottUNaM he sasura (bhottUNa) saMkR ani (sasura) 8/1 (tumha) 1/1 sa (gaccha) vidhi 2/1 saka (sasura) 1/1 (kaha) va 3/1 saka avyaya bhojana karake he sasura! tuma (Apa) jAo (jAe~) gacchasu sasuro kahei sasura kahatA hai jai yadi (amha) 1/1 sa nahIM jAo avyaya (jAa) bhUkR 1/1 ani (asa) va 1/1 aka utpanna huA hU~ taba kaise bhojana cabAtA hU~ (cabAU~gA) khAtA hU~ (khAU~gA) isa prakAra ia kahakara dukAna para gayA tayA avyaya kahaM avyaya bhoyaNaM (bhoyaNa) 2/1 cavvemi (cavva) va 1/1 saka bhakkhemi (bhakkha ) va 1/1 saka avyaya kahiUNa (kaha) saMkR (haTTa) 7/1 gao (gaa) bhUkR 1/1 ani (putta) 4/1 savvaM (savva) 2/1 savi vuttaMtaM (vuttaMta) 2/1 kahei (kaha) va 3/1 saka tava (tumha) 6/1 sa pattI (pattI) 1/1 durAyArA (durAyAra) 1/1 vi asabbhavayaNA [(asabbha)-(vayaNa) 1/1 vi] asthi (asa) va 3/1 aka 1. kahane ke yoga meM caturthI vibhakti kA prayoga hotA hai| puttassa putra ko saba vArtA kahatA hai terI patnI durAcAriNI aziSTa bolanevAlI prAkRta gadya-padya saurabha 291

Page #301
ao taM gihAo nikkAsaya 6. so piuNA' saha gehe Agao vahuM pucchai kiM mAupiuNo avamANaM kayaM sAhuNA' saha vaTTAe kiM asaccamuttaraM diNNaM tIe uttaM tumhe muNi pucchaha so 1. 292 avyaya (tA) 2 / 1 sa (giha) 5 / 1 (nikkasa) ani pre vidhi 2 / 1 saka (ta) 1 / 1 sa (piu ) 3 / 1 (tumha) 1/2 sa (for) 2/1 (puccha) vidhi 2 / 2 saka (ta) 1 / 1 sa saha ke yoga meM tRtIyA vibhakti kA prayoga pAyA jAtA I isIlie usako ghara se nikAlo avyaya (geha) 7/1 (Agaa) bhUkR 1 / 1 ani (vahU) 2/1 (puccha) va 3 / 1 saka avyaya [( mAu ) - (piu) 6/1] (avamANa) 1/1 ( kaya) bhUkR 1 / 1 ani ( sAhu ) 3 / 1 avyaya ( vaTTA) 7/1 avyaya asatya [(asacca) + (uttaraM )] asaccaM (asacca) 1 / 1 uttaraM (uttara) 1 / 1 uttara ( diNNa) bhUka 1 / 1 ani diye gaye (tI) 3 / 1 sa usake dvArA ( utta) bhUkR 1 / 1 ani vaha pitA ke sAtha ghara meM AyA bahU ko pUchatA hai kyoM mAtA-pitA kA apamAna kiyA gayA ke sAhu sAtha vArtA meM kyoM kahA gayA tuma ( hI ) muni ko pUcho vaha prAkRta gadya-padya saurabha

Page #302
savvaM saba kaha deMge kahihii sasuro uvassae gaMtUNa sAvamANaM sasura upAsare meM jAkara (savva) 2/1 savi (kaha) bhavi 3/1 saka (sasura) 1/1 (uvassaya) 7/1 (gaMtUNa) saMkR ani [(sa) + (avamANa)] [(sa)-(avamANa) 1/1 vi] (muNi) 2/1 (puccha) va 3/1 saka (muNi) 8/1 avyaya murNi puccha he muNe ajja apamAna sahita muni ko pUchatA hai he muni! Aja mama gehe (amha) 6/1 sa (geha) 7/1 (bhikkhatthaM) krivia ghara meM bhikkhatthaM bhikSA ke lie tumhe tuma kiM kyoM AgayA Aye muNI (tumha) 1/2 sa avyaya (Agaya) bhUkR 1/2 ani (muNi) 1/1 (kaha) va 3/1 saka (tumha) 6/2 sa (ghara) 2/1 muni kahei tumhANa kahatA hai tumhAre ghara ko avyaya nahIM jANami jAnatA hU~ (jANa) va 1/1 saka (tumha) 1/1 sa tumaM tuma avyaya kahA~ kuttha. vasasi seTThI viyAreDa (vasa) va 2/1 aka (seTThi) 1/1 (viyAra) va 3/1 saka (muNi) 1/1 (asacca) 2/1 rahate ho seTha vicAratA hai muni muNI asaccaM asatya prAkRta gadya-padya saurabha 293

Page #303
kahe puravi puTTha katthavi gehe bAlAe saha vaTTA kayA kiM muNI kahe sA bAlA aIva kusalA mama vi parikkhA kayA tI * ho vutto samayaM viNA kahaM niggao si 1. 294 ( kaha ) va 3 / 1 saka avyaya (puTTha) bhUkR 1 / 1 ani avyaya (geha) 7/1 (bAlA) 3 / 1 avyaya ( vaTTA ) 1 / 1 ( kaya) bhUkR 1 / 1 ani avyaya ( muNi) 1 / 1 ( kaha) va 3 / 1 saka (tA) 1 / 1 savi ( bAlA) 1 / 1 avyaya (kusala (strI) kusalA) 1 / 1 vi (tI) 3/1 sa ( amha ) 6 / 1 sa avyaya (parikkhA ) 1 / 1 ( kaya) bhUkR 1 / 1 ani (tI) 3 / 1 sa ( amha) 1 / 1 sa (vRtta) bhUkR 1 / 1 ani (samaya) 12/1 avyaya avyaya (nigga) bhUkR 1 / 1 ani (asa) va 2 / 1 aka binA ke yoga meM dvitIyA vibhakti kA prayoga hotA hai| kahatA hai phira pUchA gayA kisI bhI ghara meM bAlA ke sAtha vArtA kI gaI kyA muni 5 kahatA hai vaha bAlA atyanta kuzala usake dvArA merI bhI parIkSA kI gaI usake dvArA kahA gayA samaya ke binA kaise nikale prAkRta gadya-padya saurabha

Page #304
mae mere dvArA uttaraM uttara diNNaM diyA gayA samayassa samaya kA (amha) 3/1 sa (uttara) 1/1 (diNNa) bhUkR 1/1 ani (samaya) 6/1 [(maraNa)-(samaya) 6/1] (nANa) 1/1 [(na)+(atthi)] na (avyaya) nahIM, atthi (asa) va 3/1 saka maraNasamayassa maraNa samaya kA nANaM jJAna natthi nahIM, avyaya teNa puvvavayammi niggao isIlie Ayu ke pUrva meM nikala gayA [(puvva)-(vaya) 7/1] (nigga) bhUkR 1/1 ani (asa) va 1/1 aka (amha) 3/1 sa mhi hU~ mae mere dvArA vi avyaya bhI parikkhatthaM savvesiM sasurAINaM parIkSA ke lie sabhI ke sasura Adi ke (parikkhatthaM) krivia (savva) 6/2 savi [(sasura)+ (Ai)] [(sasura)-(Ai) 6/2] (vAsa) 1/2 (puTTha) bhUka 1/2 ani (tI) 3/1 sa vAsAI varSa puTThAI tIe samma kahiyAI seTThI pucchar3a sasuro pUche gaye usake dvArA acchI taraha kahe gaye avyaya seTa (kaha) bhUkR 1/2 (seTTi) 1/1 (puccha) va 3/1 saka (sasura) 1/1 pUchatA hai (pUchA) sasura na avyaya nahIM jAo (jAa) bhUka 1/1 ani ia avyaya utpanna huA yaha usake dvArA tIe (tI) 3/1 sa prAkRta gadya-padya saurabha 295

Page #305
avyaya kiM kahiyaM muNiNA kyoM kahA gayA muni ke dvArA uttaM kahA gayA sA vaha cciya pucchijjau jao viusIe tIe jahattho (kaha) bhUkR 1/1 (muNi) 3/1 (utta) bhUka 1/1 ani (tA) 1/1 sa avyaya (puccha) vidhi karma 3/1 saka avyaya (viusI) 3/1 vi (tI) 3/1 savi (jahattha) 1/1 vi (bhAva) 1/1 (najjai) va karma 3/1 saka ani pUchI jAe kyoMki viduSI ke dvArA usa yathArtha bhAvo bhAva najjai jAnA jAtA hai (jAne jAte haiM) sasuro sasura gehaM ghara jAkara gaccA puttavahuM pucchai tIe muNissa putravadhU ko pUchatA hai usake dvArA (sasura) 1/1 (geha) 2/1 (gaccA) saMkR ani [(putta)-(vahU) 2/1] (puccha) va 3/1 saka (tI) 3/1 sa (muNi) 6/1 avyaya [(kiM) + (evaM)] kiM (avyaya), evaM (avyaya) (vutta) bhUkR 1/1 ani (amha) 6/1 sa (sasura) 1/1 (jAa) bhUkR 1/1 ani muni ke purao kimevaM samakSa kyoM, isa prakAra kahA gayA merA sasuro sasura jAo utpanna huA vi avyaya hI avyaya nahIM 296 prAkRta gadya-padya saurabha

Page #306
tIe uttaM he sasura dhammahINamaNusassa mANavabhavo patto (pata) usake dvArA kahA gayA he sasura! dharmahIna manuSya kA manuSya bhava prApta kiyA huA bhI prApta nahIM kiyA huA hI kyoMki sat dharma kI kriyA ke dvArA 1/ jA vi (tI) 3/1 sa (utta) bhUka 1/1 ani (sasura) 8/1 [(dhammahINa)-(maNusa) 6/1] [(mANava)-(bhava) 1/1] 1/1 ani avyaya (apatta) bhUkR 1/1 ani avyaya avyaya [(saddhamma)-(kiccA) 3/2] (sahala) 1/1 vi (bhava) 1/1 avyaya (kaa) bhUkR 1/1 ani (ta) 1/1 sa [(maNusa)-(bhava) 1/1] (nipphala) 1/1 vi avyaya apatto eva jao saddhammakiccehiM sahalo bhavo saphala bhava na nahIM kiyA gayA vaha kao so maNusabhavo niSphalo ciya manuSya janma nirarthaka tao avyaya usa kAraNa se tumhArA tumha jIvaNaM (tumha) 6/1 sa (jIvaNa) 1/1 jIvana pi avyaya dharmahIna dhammahINaM savvaM sArA gayA teNa (dhammahINa) 1/1 (savva) 1/1 savi (gaya) bhUka 1/1 ani avyaya (amha) 3/1 sa (kaha) bhUkR 1/1 (amha) 6/1 sa mae isIlie mere dvArA kahA gayA kahiaM mama mere prAkRta gadya-padya saurabha 297

Page #307
sasurassa uppattI (sasura) 6/1 (uppatti) bhUkR 1/1 ani sasura kI utpatti eva avyaya na avyaya nahIM evaM saccatthANe isa prakAra satya kAraNa para santuSTa huA dharmAbhimukha dhammAbhimuho jAo puNaravi puDhe huA phira pUchA gayA tumhAre dvArA sAsU kI chaH mAsa tumae sAsUe chammAsA kahaM kaise kahiA tIe avyaya [(sacca)-(tthANa) 7/1] (tuTTha) bhUkR 1/1 ani [(dhamma)+(abhimuha)] [(dhamma)-(abhimuha) 1/1] (jAa) bhUkR 1/1 ani avyaya (puTTha) bhUkR 1/1 ani (tumha) 3/1 sa (sAsU) 6/1 (chammAsa) 1/1 avyaya (kaha) bhUkR 1/1 (tI) 3/1 sa (utta) bhUkR 1/1 ani (sAsU) 2/1 (puccha) vidhi 2/2 saka (seTThi) 3/1 (tA) 1/1 sa (puTTha) bhUkR 1/1 ani (tA) 3/1 sa avyaya (kaha) bhUkR 1/1 [(putta)-(vaha) 6/1] (vayaNa) 1/1 (sacca) 1/1 kahI gaI usake dvArA kahA gayA sAsU ko uttaM sAsuM pucchaha seTTiyA sA pUcho seTha ke dvArA vaha pUchI gaI usake dvArA puTThA tAe vi bhI kahA gayA putravadhU ke kahiaM puttavahUNaM vayaNaM saccaM vacana satya 298 prAkRta gadya-padya saurabha

Page #308
jao kyoMki mama savvaNNudhammapattIe chammAsA merI sarvajJa dharma kI prApti meM avyaya (amha) 6/1 sa [(savvaSNu)'-(dhamma)-(patti) 7/1] (chammAsa) 1/1 avyaya (jAya) bhUkR 1/1 ani chaH mAsa eva jAyA avyaya kyoMki jao io chammAsAo avyaya (chammAsa) 5/1 isa loka meM cha: mAha avyaya kattha avyaya kahIM avyaya bhI maraNapasaMge mRtyu prasaMga meM ahaM gaI [(maraNa)-(pasaMga) 7/1] (amha) 1/1 sa (gayA) bhUkR 1/1 ani avyaya (thI) 6/2 [(viviha)-(guNa)-(dosa)-(vaTTA) 1/1] (jAya) bhUkR 1/1 ani gayA tattha thINaM vivihaguNadosavaTTA vahA~ strI ke vividha guNa doSoM kI vArtA jAyA 8. egAe vuDDhAe uttaM (ega) 3/1 vi (vuDDA) 3/1 (utta) bhUkR 1/1 ani (nArI) 6/2 (majjha) 7/1 (ima) 6/1 sa [(puta)-(vahU) 1/1] eka vRddhA ke dvArA kahA gayA striyoM ke madhya meM nArINa majjhe imIe isakI puttavahU putravadhU 1. apabhraMza kA zabda hai| pUrva-puvvaM (se pahale) kA prayoga apAdAna ke sAtha hotA hai| 2. prAkRta gadya-padya saurabha 299

Page #309
seTThA jovvaNavae zreSTha yauvana kI avasthA meM vi bhI sAsUbhattiparA dhammakajjammi sAsU kI bhakti meM lIna dharma kArya meM vaha aura apramAdI apamattA gihakajjesu gRhakAryoM meM vi kusalA nannA kuzala nahIM, anya aisI erisA imIe isakI sAsU (seThTha) 1/1 vi strI [(jovvaNa)-(vaa) 7/1] avyaya [(sAsU)-(bhatti)-(para) 1/1 vi] [(dhamma)-(kajja) 7/1] (tA) 1/1 sa avyaya (apamatta) 1/1 vi [(giha)-(kajja) 7/2] avyaya (kusala) 1/1 vi [(na)+ (annA)] (na) avyaya, annA (anna) 1/1 (erisa) 1/1 vi (ima) 6/1 sa (sAsU) 1/1 (nibbhaga) 1/1 vi (erisI) 3/1 vi [(bhatti)-(vacchalA) 3/1 vi] (puttavahU) 3/1 avyaya [(dhamma)-(kajja) 7/1] [(pera) + (ijja)+(mANa)+ (avi)] [(pera)-(ijja)-(mANa) karma vakR] avi (avyaya) (dhamma) 2/1 avyaya (kuNa) va 3/1 saka (ima) 2/1 sa (soUNa) saMkR ani [(bahU)-(guNa)-(raMja) bhUkR 1/1] sAsU nibbhagA erisIe bhattivacchalAe puttavahUe vi dhammakajje perijjamANAvi abhAgI aisI bhakti premI putravadhU dvArA bhI dharma kArya meM prerita kie jAte hue, bhI dhamma nahIM karatI hai isako kuNei imaM soUNa bahuguNaraMjiA sunakara bahU ke guNoM se prasanna huI 300 prAkRta gadya-padya saurabha

Page #310
tIe usake muhAo dhammo patto dhammapattIe mukha se dharma prApta kiyA gayA dharma lAbha meM chammAsA cha: mAsa jAyA (tI) 6/1 sa (muha) 5/1 (dhamma) 1/1 (patta) bhUka 1/1 ani [(dhamma)-(patti) 7/1] (chammAsa) 1/1 (jAya) bhUkR 1/1 ani avyaya (puttavahU) 3/1 (chammAsa) 1/1 (kaha) bhUkR 1/1 (ta) 1/1 sa (jutta) 1/1 vi tao puttavahUe isalie putravadhU ke dvArA cha: mAsa kahe gaye chammAsA kahiA * 'E - EEEEEEE pUchA gayA usake dvArA kahA gayA rattIe samayadhammovaesaparAe (putta) 1/1 avyaya (puTTha) bhUkR 1/1 ani (ta) 3/1 sa avyaya (utta) bhUkR 1/1 ani (ratti) 7/1 [(samaya)-(dhamma)+ (uvaesa)-(parAe)] [(samaya)-(dhamma)-(uvaesa)-(para) 3/1 vi] (bhajjA ) 3/1 [(saMsAra)-(asAra)-(daMsaNa) 3/1] [(bhoga)-(vilAsa) 6/2] avyaya [(pariNAma)-(duha)-(dAittaNa) 3/1] [(vAsA)-(NaI)-(pUra)-(tulla)(juvvaNattaNa) 3/1] rAtri meM siddhAnta aura dharma ke upadeza meM lIna bhajjAe saMsArAsAradasaNeNa bhogavilAsANaM patnI ke dvArA saMsAra meM asAra ke darzana se bhogavilAsa ke aura pariNAma duHkhadAIpana se varSA nadI ke jala pravAha ke samAna yauvanAvasthA ke kAraNa pariNAmaduhadAittaNeNa vAsANaIpUratullajuvvaNattaNeNa prAkRta gadya-padya saurabha 301

Page #311
dehassa khaNabhaMgurattaNeNa jayammi dhammo eva sAru sAra tti uvadiTTo savvaNNudhammArAhago jAo ajja paMcavAsA avyaya aura (deha) 6/1 deha kI [(khaNa)-(bhaMgurattaNa) 3/1] kSaNabhaMguratA se (jaya) 7/1 jagata meM (dhamma) 1/1 dharma avyaya (sAra)11/1 avyaya isa prakAra (uvadiTTha) bhUkR 1/1 ani batAyA gayA (amha) 1/1 sa [(savvaNNu)-(dhamma)-(ArAhaga) 1/1] sarvajJa ke dharma kA ArAdhaka (jAa) bhUkR 1/1 ani banA avyaya Aja [(paMca)-(vAsa) 1/2] pA~ca varSa (jAya) bhUkR 1/2 ani avyaya isIlie (vahU) 3/1 bahU ke dvArA (amha) 2/1 sa (uddissa) saMkR ani lakSya karake [(paMca)-(vAsa) 1/2] pA~ca varSa (kaha) bhUkR 1/2 kahe gaye (ta) 1/1 sa (sacca) 1/1 satya avyaya isa prakAra (kuDuMba) 4/1 kuTumba ke lie [(dhamma)-(patti) 6/1] dharmalAbha kI (vaTTA) 3/1 vArtA se (viusI) 6/1 jAyA tao vahUe mujhako uddissa paMcavAsA kahiA vaha saccaM kuDubassa dhammapattIe vaTTAe viusIe viduSI 1. 2. apabhraMza kA pratyaya hai| apabhraMza kA zabda hai| 302 prAkRta gadya-padya saurabha

Page #312
aura putravadhU ke yathArtha vacana ko puttavahae jahatthavayaNaM soUNa lacchIdAso vi paDibuddho avyaya (puttavahU) 6/1 [(jahattha)-(vayaNa) 2/1] (soUNa) saMkR ani (lacchIdAsa) 1/1 avyaya (paDibuddha) 1/1 vi (vuDattaNa) 7/1 sunakara lakSmIdAsa bhI jJAnI vuDDattaNe bur3hApe meM vi avyaya bhI (dhamma) 1/1 dharma dhamma ArAhia pAlA gayA saggaI patto saparivAro (ArAha) bhUkR 1/1 (saggai) 1/1 (patta) bhUkR 1/1 ani (saparivAra) 1/1 sanmArga prApta kiyA saparivAra vyAkaraNa ke niyamAnusAra yahA~ 'ArAhiaM' honA caahie| yahA~ sakarmaka kriyA se bane hue bhUtakAlika kRdanta kA kartRvAcya meM prayoga huA hai| 2. prAkRta gadya-padya saurabha 303

Page #313
pATha-11 kassesA bhajjA kassesA [(kassa)+ (esA)] kassa (ka) 6/1 savi esA (etA) 1/1 sa (bhajjA ) 1/1 kisakI yaha bhajjA patnI 1. hatthiNAure hastinApura (meM) nagara meM nayare sUranAmA' zUranAmaka rAyaputto NANAguNarayaNa-saMjutto vasai rAjaputra nAnA guNarUpI ratnoM se yukta rahatA hai (thA) usakI patnI gaMgA nAmavAlI tassa (hatthiNAura) 7/1 (nayara) 7/1 [(sUra) 1/1 nAma (a) nAmaka] (rAyaputta) 1/1 [(NANA)-(guNa)-(rayaNa)(saMjutta) bhUkR 1/1 ani] (vasa) va 3/1 aka (ta) 6/1 sa (bhAriyA) 1/1 [(gaMgA)+(abhihANA)] [(gaMgA)-(abhihANA) 1/1 vi] [(sIla)+ (Ai)+ (guNa)+ (alaMkiyA)] [(sIla)-(Ai)(guNa)-(alaMkiyA) 1/1 vi] [(sumai) 1/1 nAma (a) = nAmaka] (ta) 6/2 sa (dhUyA) 1/1 (tA) 1/1 sa bhAriyA gaMgAbhihANA sIlAiguNAlaMkiyA zIlAdi guNoM se alaMkRta sumainAmA sumati nAmaka unakI tesiM putrI dhUyA sA vaha nAma= 'nAmaka' arthavAle avyaya kA prayoga jaba saMjJA ke sAtha kiyA jAtA hai taba hrasva kA dIrgha ho jAtA hai| 304 prAkRta gadya-padya saurabha

Page #314
kampapariNAmavasao jaNaya-jaNaNI-bhAyAmAulehiM puDho-puDho varANaM dinnA [(kamma)-(pariNAma)-(vasa) 5/1] [(jaNaya)-(jaNaNI)-(bhAya)(mAula) 3/2] avyaya (vara) 4/2 (dinnA) bhUka 1/1 ani karmaphala ke vaza se pitA, mAtA, bhAI aura mAmA ke dvArA alaga-alaga varoM ke lie de dI gaI 2. cauro (cau) 1/2 vi avyaya (ta) 1/2 sa varA / egammi ceva diNe pariNe AgayA vivAha karane ke lie A gaye paraspara Apasa meM paropparaM kalahaM kalaha karate haiM (karane lage) kuNanti (vara) 1/2 (ega) 7/1 vi avyaya (diNa) 7/1 (pariNa) hekR (Agaya) bhUkR 1/2 ani (paroppara) 2/1 krivi (kalaha) 2/1 (kuNa) va 3/2 saka avyaya (ta) 6/2 sa (visama) 7/1 vi (saMgAma) 7/1 (jA-jAa) vakR 7/1 [(bahu)-(jaNa)-(kkhaya) 2/1] (dahNa) saMkR ani (aggi) 7/1 (paviThTha) bhUkR 1/1 ani taba unake tao tesiM visame saMgAme jAyamANe viSama saMgrAma meM utpanna hote hue bahuta manuSyoM ke kSaya ko bahujappakkhayaM dekhakara dahUNa aggimmi paviTThA Aga meM praviSTa huI 1. isa zabda ke karma, karaNa aura apAdAna ke ekavacana ke rUpa kriyAvizeSaNa kI bhA~ti prayukta hote haiN| ApTe: saMskRta hindI kosh| prAkRta gadya-padya saurabha 305

Page #315
sumati kanyA usake sAtha sumaikannA tIe samaM NiviDaNeheNa ego varo ghaniSTha sneha ke kAraNa eka vara vi paviTTho praviSTa huA eka asthiyoM ko gaMgA ke pravAha meM DAlane ke lie aTThINi gaMgappavAhe khiviuM gao ego ciArakkhaM tattheva gayA eka [(sumai)-(kannA) 1/1] (tI) 3/1 sa avyaya [(NiviDa) vi-(Neha) 3/1] (ega) 1/1 vi (vara) 1/1 avyaya (paviThTha) bhUka 1/1 ani (ega) 1/1 vi (aTThi) 2/2 [(gaMga)-(ppavAha) 7/1] (khiva) hekR (gaa) bhUkR 1/1 ani (ega) 1/1 vi [(ciA)- (rakkha) 2/1] [(tattha)+(eva)] tattha (krivia), eva-avyaya [(jala)-(pUra) 7/1] (khiva) saMkR (tadukkha) 3/1 [(moha)-(mahA)-(gaha)-(gaha) bhUkR 1/1] (mahIyala) 7/1 (hiNDa) va 3/1 saka (cauttha) 1/1 vi [(tattha) + (eva)] tattha (krivia), eva (a) (Thia) bhUkR 1/1 ani (ta) 2/1 savi (ThANa) 2/1 citA kI rAkha ko vahA~, hI jaladhArA meM DAlakara jalapUre khiviUNa tadukkheNa mohamahAgaha-gahio mahIyale usa du:kha ke kAraNa moharUpI mahA-grahoM se pakar3A huA pRthvI para bhramaNa karatA hai (karane lagA) cauthA vahA~, hI hiNDai cauttho tattheva Thio ThaharA . usa ThANaM sthAna kI 306 prAkRta gadya-padya saurabha

Page #316
rakkhaMto paidiNaM egamannapiMDa rakSA karane hetu pratidina eka anna piNDa ko (rakkha) vakR 1/1 avyaya [(ega)+ (anna)+(piMDa)] [(ega)-(anna)-(piMDa) 2/1] (mua) vakR 1/1 (kAla) 2/1 (gama) va 3/1 saka muaMto kAlaM chor3atA huA kAla bitAtA hai (bitAne lagA) gameha 3. avyaya aba aha taio (taia) 1/1 vi tIsarA naro mahIyalaM bhamanto katthavi manuSya pRthvI para ghUmatA huA kisI grAma meM pAkagRha meM bhojana gAme raMdhaNagharammi bhoaNaM banavAkara karAviUNa jimiuM uvaviTTho jImane ke lie (nara) 1/1 (mahIyala) 2/1 (bhama) vakR 1/1 avyaya (gAma) 7/1 [(raMdhaNa)-(ghara) 7/1] (bhoaNa) 2/1 (kara+Ava) pre. saMkR (jima) hekR (uvaviThTha) bhUkR 1/1 ani (ta) 4/1 sa (ghara)-(sAmiNI) 1/1 (parivesa) va 3/1 saka avyaya (tI) 6/1 sa [(lahu) vi-(putta) 1/1] avyaya (roa) va 3/1 aka baiThA tassa gharasAmiNI parivesar3a usake lie ghara svAminI parosatI hai (parosA) tayA taba usakA choTA putra tIe lahuputto aIva roii atyanta rotA hai (royA) 1. kabhI-kabhI saptamI vibhakti ke sthAna para dvitIyA vibhakti kA prayoga pAyA jAtA hai| (hema prAkRta vyAkaraNa 3-137) prAkRta gadya-padya saurabha 307

Page #317
avyaya tao tIe rosaparavvasaM taba usake dvArA krodha kI vazIbhUtatA (ko) prApta huI aura gayA so vaha bAlo bAlaka agni meM jalaNammi khivio so pheMka diyA gayA vaha (tI) 3/1 sa [(rosa)-(para)-(vvasa) 2/1] (gayA) bhUkR 1/1 ani avyaya (ta) 1/1 sa (bAla) 1/1 (jalaNa) 7/1 (khiva) bhUkR 1/1 (ta) 1/1 sa (vara) 1/1 (bhoyaNa) 2/1 (kuNa) vakR 1/1 (uTTha) hekR (lagga) bhUka 1/1 ani (tA) 1/1 sa (bhaNa) va 3/1 saka [(avacca)-(rUva) 1/2] (ka) 4/1 sa varo vara bhoyaNaM bhojana kuNaMto uTTi laggo sA karatA huA uThane ke lie udyata huA vaha (usane) kahatI hai (kahA) santAnarUpa kisI ke lie bhaNai avaccarUvANi kassa avyaya bhI nahIM apriya hote haiM jinake kae lie avyaya appiyANi (appiya) 1/2 vi hoMti (ho) va 3/2 aka jesiM (ja) 6/2 sa avyaya piuNo (piu) 1/2 aNegadevayApUyAdANamaMtajavAiM [(aNega)+(devayA)+(pUyA)+ (dANa)+ (maMta) + (java)+ (AI)][(aNega)-(devayA)(pUyA)-(dANa)-(maMta)(java)-(Ai) 2/1] mAtA-pitA aneka devatAoM kI pUjA, dAna, maMtra, japa Adi 308 prAkRta gadya-padya saurabha

Page #318
kiM-kiM kyA-kyA nahIM karate haiM tuma kuNanti tumaM suheNa bhoyaNaM karehi (kiM) 1/1 sa avyaya (kuNa) va 3/2 saka (tumha) 1/1 sa (suha) 3/1 krivia (bhoyaNa) 2/1 (kara) vidhi 2/1 saka avyaya avyaya (ea) 2/1 savi (putta) 2/1 (jIvaa) bhavi 1/1 saka sukhapUrvaka bhojana karo pIche pacchA isa puttaM jIvaissAmi tao putra ko jIvita kara dUMgI avyaya taba (ta) 1/1 sa vaha avyaya bhI bhoyaNaM bhojana vihiUNa karake sigcha zIghra uTTio uThA jAva tAva tIe (bhoyaNa) 2/1 (viha) saMkR avyaya (uTTha) bhUkR 1/1 avyaya (tI) 3/1 sa [(Niya) vi-(ghara)-(majjha) 5/1] [(amaya)-(rasa)(kuppa) 2/1 ya svArthika] (ANa) saMkR (jalaNa) 7/1 (chaDukkhe va) 1/1 (kaa) bhUkR 1/1 ani (bAla) 1/1 (hasa) vakR 1/1 usI samaya usake dvArA nija ghara ke bhItara se amRtarasa ke ghar3e ko NiyagharamajjhAo amayarasakuppayaM lAkara agni meM ANiUNa jalaNammi chaDukkhevo kao bAlo hasaMto chir3akAva kiyA gayA bAlaka ha~satA huA prAkRta gadya-padya saurabha 309

Page #319
niggao jaNaNIe ucchaMge nIo 4. tao so varo jhAyai aho acchariyaM *15 evaMvihajalaNajalio vi jIvio jai eso amayaraso maha havai tA ahamavi 21. kannaM jIvAvemi tti ciMtiUNa dhuttatteNa 310 ( niggaa ) bhUkR 1 / 1 ani ( jaNaNI) 3 / 1 ( ucchaMga) 7/1 (nI) bhUka 1 / 1 avyaya (ta) 1 / 1 savi (vara) 1 / 1 ( jhA - jhAa ) va 3 / 1 saka avyaya (accharia ) 1/1 avyaya ( evaMviha ( a ) = isa prakAra ) - [ ( jalaNa) - (jala) bhUka 1 / 1 ] avyaya (jIva) bhUka 1/1 avyaya ( eta) 1 / 1 savi [ ( amaya ) - (rasa) 1 / 1] (amha) 4 / 1 sa ( hava) va 3 / 1 aka avyaya [(ahaM)+(avi)] ahaM ( amha ) 1 / 1sa avi (a) (tA) 2 / 1 savi (kannA) 2 / 1 ( jIva + Ava) pre. va 1/1 saka avyaya (ciMta) saMkR ( dhuttata) 3 / 1 nikalA mAtA ke dvArA goda meM liyA gayA taba vaha vara socatA hai ( socA ) ki Azcarya ki isa prakAra agni se jalA huA bhI jiyA yadi yaha amRtarasa mere lie hotA hai to maiM, bhI usa kanyA ko jilAU~gA isa prakAra socakara dhUrtatA se prAkRta gadya-padya saurabha

Page #320
kUDavesaM kAUNa rayaNI tattheva Thio avasaraM lahiUNa taM amayarasakUvayaM giNhiUNa hatthiNAure Agao 5. teNa puNa tI jaNayAdisamakkhaM ciAmajjhe amayaraso mukko sA sumaikannA sAlaMkArA jIvaMtI uTThiyA tayA prAkRta gadya-padya saurabha [ ( kUDa) - (vesa) 2 / 1] (kAUNa) saMkR ani ( rayaNI) 7/1 [ ( tattha) + (eva)] tattha (krivia ) eva (a) (Thia) bhUka 1 / 1 ani ( avasara ) 2 / 1 (laha) saMkR (ta) 2 / 1 savi [ ( amaya) - (rasa) - (kUvaya ) 2 / 1 ] (giha) saMkR (hatthiNAura) 7/1 (Agaa ) bhUkR 1 / 1 ani (ta) 3 / 1sa avyaya (tI) 6 / 1 sa [ ( jaNaya) + (Adi) + (samakkhaM)] [(jaNaya) - (Adi) - (samakkha ) 1 / 1 ] [(ciA ) - (majjha ) 7/1] [ ( amaya ) - (rasa) 1 / 1 ] (mukka) bhUkR 1 / 1 ani (tA) 1/1 savi [ ( sumai ) - ( kannA) 1 / 1] [ ( sa ) + ( alaMkArA) (sa ) vi ( alaMkArA ) 1 / 1] (jIva) vakR 1/1 ( uTTha) bhUka 1 / 1 avyaya kapaTaveza dhAraNa karake rAtri meM vahA~, hI ThaharA avasara pAkara usa amRtarasa ke ghar3e ko lekara hastinApura A gayA usake dvArA phira usake pitA Adi ke samakSa citA ke madhya meM amRtarasa chor3A gayA vaha sumati kanyA alaMkArasahita jItI huI uThI taba 311

Page #321
(tI) 3/1 sa usake tIe samaM avyaya sAtha ego eka varo vara vi jIvio jiyA kammavassao karma ke vaza se phira cauro cAroM varA vara (ega) 1/1 vi (vara) 1/1 avyaya (jIva) bhUka 1/1 [(kamma)-(vassa) 5/1 krivia] avyaya (cau) 1/2 vi avyaya (vara) 1/2 avyaya (mila) bhUkR 1/2 [(kannA)+(pANiggahaNa)+ (atthaM) + (annonna)] [(kannA)-(pANiggahaNa)(attha) 2/1 (annonna) avyaya] (vivAya) 2/1 (kuNa) vakR 1/2 [(bAlacandarAya)-(maMdira) 7/1] (gaya) bhUkR 1/2 ani (cau) 3/2 egao miliA kannApANiggahaNatthamannonnaM eka-eka karake mila gae kanyA se vivAha karane ke lie Apasa meM vivAyaM vivAda kuNaMtA bAlacaMdarAyamandire karate hue bAlacanda rAjA ke mandira meM gayA cauhiM cAroM ke dvArA avyaya kahI gayI kahiaM rAiNo niyaniyasarUvaM (kaha) bhUkR 1/1 (rAi) 4/1 [(niya) vi-(niya) vi-(sarUva) 1/1] (rAi) 3/1 (maMti) 1/2 (bhaNa) bhUkR 1/2 rAjA ke lie apanI-apanI bAta rAjA ke dvArA rAiNA maMtiNo maMtrI bhaNiyA kahe gaye 'sAtha' ke yoga meM tatIyA vibhakti kA prayoga kiyA jAtA hai| 312 prAkRta gadya-padya saurabha

Page #322
jahA avyaya eyANaM bar3e nizcaya se inake vivAda ko samApta karake vivAyaM bhaMjiUNa ego (ea) 6/2 sa (vivAya) 2/1 (bhaMja) saMkR (ega) 1/1 vi (vara) 1/1 (pamANIkAyavva) vidhikR 1/1 ani (maMti) 1/2 eka varo vara pramANita kiyA jAnA cAhie maMtriyoM ne avyaya bhI pamANIkAyavvo maMtiNo vi savve paropparaM viyAraM kuNaMti saba Apasa meM (savva) 1/2 sa (paroppara) 2/1 krivi (viyAra) 2/1 (kuNa) va 3/2 saka vicAra karate haiM (kiyA) nahIM avyaya puNa phira keNAvi kisI ke dvArA, bhI vivAo vivAda bhajjai jao Asanne avyaya [(keNa)+ (avi)] keNa (ka) 3/1 sa, avi (a) (vivAa) 1/1 (bhajjai) va karma 3/1 saka ani avyaya (Asanna) 7/1 vi [(raNa)-(raMga) 7/1] (mUDha) 7/1 raNaraMge male sulajhAtA hai (sulajhA) kyoMki samIpastha yuddha meM karttavya kI sUjha se hIna vyakti meM parAmarza meM usI prakAra akAla meM maMte taheva dubhikkhe jassa (maMta) 7/1 avyaya (dubbhikkha) 7/1 (ja) 6/1 sa (muha) 1/1 (jo+ijja) va karma 3/1 saka jisakA mu~ha dekhA jAtA hai joijjai prAkRta gadya-padya saurabha 313

Page #323
so puriso mahile viralo 6. tayA egeNa maMtiNA bhaNiyaM jai mannaha tA vivAyaM bhajjemi tehiM jaMpiyaM jo rAyahaMsavva guNadosaparikkhaM kAUNa pakkhavAyarahio vAyaM bhaMja tassa vayaNaM ko na mannai tao teNa 314 (ta) 1/1 savi ( purisa) 1 / 1 (mahiyala) 7/1 (virala) 1 / 1 vi avyaya (ega ) 3 / 1 vi (maMti) 3 / 1 (bhaNa) bhUkR 1 / 1 avyaya (manna) vidhi 2 / 2 saka avyaya ( vivAya) 2 / 1 (bhajja) va 1 / 1 saka (ta) 3/2 sa ( jaMpa ) bhUka 1 / 1 (ja) 1 / 1 sa [ ( rAyahaMsa) 1 / 1 (vva ( a ) = samAna ) ] [(guNa) - (dosa) - (parikkhA) 2 / 1] (kara) saMkR [ ( pakkhavAya) - ( rahia ) 1 / 1 vi] (vAya) 2 / 1 (bhaMja ) va 3 / 1 saka (ta) 6 / 1 sa ( vayaNa ) 2 / 1 (ka) 1/1 sa avyaya (manna) va 3 / 1 saka avyaya (ta) 3 / 1 sa vaha puruSa pRthvI para durlabha taba eka maMtrI ke dvArA kahA gayA yadi mAno ( mAnoge ) taba vivAda hala karatA hU~ (kara dU~gA ) unake dvArA kahA gayA rAjahaMsa ke samAna guNa-doSa kI parIkSA karake pakSapAtarahita vivAda ko sulajhAtA hai usakI bAta ko kauna nahIM mAnatA hai ( mAnegA) taba usake dvArA prAkRta gadya-padya saurabha

Page #324
bhaNiyaM jeNa jIviyA so kahA gayA jisake dvArA jilAyA gayA vaha janma hetutva ke kAraNa (bhaNa) bhUkR 1/1 (ja) 3/1 sa (jIva) pre. bhUkR 1/1 (ta) 1/1 sa [(jamma)-(heu)-(ttaNa) 3/1] (piu) 1/1 (jAa) bhUkR 1/1 ani (ja) 1/1 sa [(saha (a)=sAtha)-(jIva) bhUkR 1/1] (ta) 1/1 sa [(ega)-(jamma)-(TThANa) 3/1] jammaheuttaNeNa piyA jAo jo sahajIvio pitA huA jo sAtha jiyA vaha egajammaTThANeNa eka janma sthAna hone ke kAraNa bhAI jo bhAyA jo aTThINi gaMgAmajjhammi khiviuM asthiyoM ko gaMgA ke madhya meM DAlane ke lie gao gayA so pacchApuNNakaraNeNa (bhAu) 1/1 (ja) 1/1 sa (aTThi) 2/2 [(gaMgA)-(majjha) 7/1] (khiva) hekR (gaa) bhUkR 1/1 ani (ta) 1/1 sa [(pacchA(a)= pIche)-(puNNa)(karaNa) 3/1] [(putta)-(sama) 1/1 vi] (jAa) bhUkR 1/1 ani (ja) 3/1 sa avyaya (ta) 1/1 sa (ThANa) 1/1 (rakkha) bhUkR 1/1 (ta) 1/1 savi (bhattu) 1/1 vaha pIche puNya karane ke kAraNa putra ke samAna huA jisake dvArA puttasamo jAo jeNa puNa . aura vaha sthAna ThANaM rakkhiyaM so rakSA kiyA gayA vaha pati bhattA prAkRta gadya-padya saurabha 315

Page #325
evaM avyaya maMtiNA vivAe bhagge isa prakAra maMtrI dvArA vivAda naSTa kiye jAne para cauthe vara ke sAtha kurucanda nAmavAle cauttheNa (maMti) 3/1 (vivAa) 7/1 (bhagga) bhUka 7/1 ani (cauttha) 3/1 vi (vara) 3/1 [(kurucanda) + (abhihANeNa)] [kurucanda)-(abhihANa) 3/1] (tA) 1/1 sa (pariNI) bhUkR 1/1 vareNa kurucaMdAbhihANeNa vaha sA pariNIA paraNI gaI 316 prAkRta gadya-padya saurabha

Page #326
sasuragehavAsINaM caujAmAyarANaM kahA 1. katthavi gAme nariMdassa rajjasaMtikArago purohio Asi tassa ego putto paMca ya sasuragehavAsINaM caujAmAyarANaM kahA kannagAo saMti teNa cauro kannagAo viusamAhaNaputtANaM pariNAviAo kAI prAkRta gadya-padya saurabha pATha-12 [(sasura) - (geha) - (vAsi ) 6 / 2 vi] [ ( u ) - (jAmAyara) 6 /2] ( kahA ) 1 / 1 avyaya ( gAma) 7/1 ( nariMda) 6/1 [ (rajja) - (saMti) - (kAraga) 1 / 1 vi] (purohia ) 1/1 (asa) bhU 3 / 1 aka (ta) 6 / 1 sa (ega ) 1 / 1 vi (putta) 1 / 1 (paMca) 1/2 vi avyaya ( kannagA) 1 / 2 (asa) va 3 / 2 aka (ta) 3 / 1 sa (cau) 1/2 vi (kannagA) 1/2 [ ( viusa) - (mAhaNa) - ( putta) 6 / 2 ] (pariNa + Avi) pre. bhUka 1/2 avyaya sasura ke ghara meM rahanevAle cAra dAmAdoM kI kathA kisI grAma meM rAjA ke rAjya meM zAnti sthApita karanevAlA purohita rahatA thA usake eka putra pA~ca aura kanyAe~ haiM (thIM) usake dvArA cAra kanyAe~ vijJa brAhmaNa putroM ke (sAtha) vivAha karavA dI gaI kisI samaya 317

Page #327
paMcamIkannagAe vivAhamahUsavo pAraddho vivAhe cauro jAmAuNo samAgayA puNe vivAhe jAmAyarehiM' viNA savve saMbaMdhiNo niyaniyaghare gayA jAmAyarA bhoyaNaluddhA gehe gaMtu na icchaM purohio viArei sAsUe aIva piyA jAmAyarA 1. 318 [ ( paMcamI) vi - ( kannagA ) 6 / 1 ] [ (vivAha) - (mahUsava) 1 / 1] (pAra) bhUkR 1 / 1 ani (vivAha) 7/1 (cau) 1/2 vi (jAmAu ) 1/2 [(sama) + (AgayA)] [ ( sama) avyaya - (Agaya) bhUka 1/2 ani ] (puNNa) 7 / 1 vi (faars) 7/1 (jAmAyara) 3/2 avyaya (savva) 1/2 savi (saMbaMdhi) 1/2 [ ( niya) vi - ( niya) vi - (ghara) 7 / 2] ( gaya) bhUkR 1 / 2 ani ( jAmAyara) 1 / 2 [ ( bhoyaNa) - (luddha) 1/2] (geha) 7/1 (tu) he ani avyaya ( iccha) va 3 / 2 saka (purohia ) 1/1 (viAra) va 3 / 1 saka (sAsU) 6/1 avyaya ( piya) 1/2 vi (jAmAyara) 1/2 'binA' ke sAtha tRtIyA vibhakti kA prayoga hotA hai| pA~cavIM kanyA kA vivAha mahotsava prArambha huA vivAha meM cAra dAmAda sAtha-sAtha Aye pUrNa hone para vivAha dAmAdoM ke binA ( alAvA) saba saMbaMdhI apane-apane ghara meM gaye dAmAda bhojana ke lobhI ghara meM jAne ke lie nahIM icchA karate haiM purohita vicAra karatA hai ke sAsU atyanta priya haiM dAmAda prAkRta gadya-padya saurabha

Page #328
wH- sthaa lg paMca cha diNAI ee ciTThatu pacchA gacchejjA' te `b jAmAyarA khajjarasaluddhA tao gacchiuM na icchejjA parupparaM te ciMteire sasura-gihanivAso saggatullo narANaM kila esA suttI saccA evaM ciMtiUNaM 1. 2. prAkRta gadya-padya saurabha avyaya avyaya (paMca) 1/2 vi (cha) 1/2 vi (faur) 1/2 (ea) 1/2 savi (ciTThA) vidhi 3 / 2 aka avyaya ( gaccha ) vidhi 3 / 2 saka (ta) 1/2 savi (jAmAyara) 1/2 [(khajja) - (rasa) - (luddha) 1 / 2 vi] avyaya (gaccha) hekR avyaya (iccha) bhU 3 / 2 saka (paruppara) 2 / 1 krivi (ta) 1/2 sa ( ciMta) va 3 / 2 saka [(sasura)-(giha)-(nivAsa) 1 / 1] [(sagga) - (tulla) 1/1 vi] (nara) 4/2 avyaya ( etA ) 1 / 1 savi (suttI ) 1 / 1 ( saccA) 1/1 avyaya (ciMta) saMkR isalie abhI pA~ca chaH dina ye Thahare pIche cale jAyeMge ve dAmAda to bhojana-rasa-lobhI bAda meM jAne ke lie nahIM icchA kI Apasa meM ve vicAra karate haiM sasura ke ghara meM rahanA svarga ke samAna manuSyoM ke lie nizcaya hI prAkRta meM 'jjA' pratyaya kisI bhI kAla ke lie prayukta kiyA jA sakatA hai| noTa, dekheM pRSTha saMkhyA 281 yaha sUkti saccI isa prakAra vicAra karake 319

Page #329
eka egAe bhittIe bhIta para esA yaha sUkti likhI gaI lihiA egayA eka bAra isa eyaM suttiM sasureNa (egA) 7/1 vi (bhitti) 7/1 vi (etA) 1/1 savi (suttI) 1/1 (liha) bhUkR 1/1 avyaya (eA) 2/1 savi (sutti) 2/1 (sasura) 3/1 (vAya) saMkR (ciMta) bhUkR 1/1 (ea) 1/2 savi (jAmAyara) 1/2 [(khajja)-(rasa)-(luddha) 1/2 vi] avyaya sUkti ko sasura ke dvArA par3hakara vicAra kiyA gayA vAiUNa ciMti ee jAmAyarA khajjarasaluddhA kayAvi dAmAda bhojana-rasa-lobhI kabhI bhI avyaya nahIM gacchejjA (gaccha) bhavi 3/2 saka jAyeMge tao avyaya taba ee bohiyavvA samajhAe jAne cAhie evaM isa prakAra ciMtiUNa socakara (ea) 1/2 sa (boha) vidhikR 1/2 avyaya (ciMta) saMkR (ta) 6/1 savi [(siloga)-(pAya) 6/1] (hiTThi) 7/1 [(pAya)-(ttia) 1/1] (liha) bhUkR 1/1 tassa silogapAyassa hiTuMmi pAyattigaM lihiaM usa zloka ke caraNa ke nIce tIna caraNa likhe gaye jai avyaya yadi vasaI (vasa) va 3/1 aka (vivegi) 1/1 vi rahatA hai vivekI vivegI 320 prAkRta gadya-padya saurabha

Page #330
paMca chavvA diNAI dahighayaguDaluddhA mAsamegaM mAsa, (paMca) 1/2 vi pA~ca (cha) 1/2 vi chaH (diNa) 1/2 dina [(dahi)-(ghaya)-(guDa)-(luddha) 1/2 vi] dahI, ghI evaM gur3a kA lobhI [(mAsaM)+ (ega)] mAsaM (mAsa) 2/1 ega (ega) 2/1 vi (vasa) va 3/1 aka rahatA hai (ta) 1/1 savi vaha (hava) va 3/1 aka hotA hai [(khara)-(tulla) 1/1 vi] gadhe ke samAna (mANava) 1/1 manuSya (mANahINa) 1/1 vi mAnahIna eka vasejjA havA kharatullo mANavo mANahINo tehiM jAmAyarehiM pAyattigaM vAiaM pi khajjarasaluddhattaNeNa (ta) 3/2 savi (jAmAyara) 3/2 [(pAya)-(ttiga) 1/1 vi] (vAya-vAa) bhUkR 1/1 avyaya [(khajja)-(rasa)-(luddhattaNa) 3/1 vi] una dAmAdoM ke dvArA tInoM pAda par3he gaye bhI bhojanarasa ke lAlacI hone ke kAraNa tao taba gaMtuM jAne ke lie necchaMti nahIM. icchA karate haiM sasuro avyaya (gaMtuM) hekR ani [(na) + (icchaMti)] na avyaya icchaMti (iccha) va 3/2 saka (sasura) 1/1 avyaya (ciMta) va 3/1 saka avyaya (ea) 1/2 sa sasura bhI ciMtei vicAra karatA hai kaise kaha ee prAkRta gadya-padya saurabha 321

Page #331
nIsAriavvA sAubhoyaNarayA nikAle jAne cAhie svAdiSTa bhojana meM lIna ee kharasamANA gadhe ke samAna mAnahIna mANahINA saMti teNa juttIe nikkAsaNijjA purohio niyaM bhajjaM isalie yuktipUrvaka nikAle jAne cAhie purohita apanI patnI ko pucchar3a eesiM jAmAUNaM bhoyaNAya (nIsAra) vidhikR 1/2 [(sAu)-(bhoyaNa)-(raya) 1/2 vi] (ea) 1/2 sa [(khara)-(samANa) 1/2 vi] (mANahINa) 1/2 vi (asa) va 3/2 aka avyaya (jutti) 3/1 krivi (nikkasa) pre vidhikR 1/2 (purohia) 1/1 avyaya (bhajjA ) 2/1 (puccha) va 3/1 saka (ea) 4/2 savi (jAmAu) 4/2 (bhoyaNa) 4/1 (kiM) 1/1 savi (dA) va 2/1 saka (tA) 1/1 sa (kaha) va 3/1 saka [(ai)-(ppiya) vi-(jAmAyara) 4/2] [(ti) vi-(kAla) 2/1] [(dahi)+(ghaya)-(guDa)+ (mIsiaM)+(anna)] [(dahi)-(ghaya)-(guDa)-(mIsia) vi(anna) 2/1 vi] (pakkanna) 2/1 pUchatA hai ina dAmAdoM ko bhojana ke lie kiM kyA desi sA kahei aippiyajAmAyarANaM tikAlaM dahi-ghaya-guDamIsiamannaM detI ho usane (vaha) kahatI hai ati priya dAmAdoM ke lie tIna bAra dahi, ghI, gur3a se mizrita anna pakkannaM pakavAna ca avyaya aura avyaya saeva demi sadaiva detI hU~ (dA) va 1/1 saka 322 prAkRta gadya-padya saurabha

Page #332
purohio bhajja kahei ajjayaNAo Arabbha tumae (purohia) 1/1 (bhajjA ) 2/1 (kaha) va 3/1 saka (ajjaNa) krivia 5/1 (Arabbha) saMkR ani (tumha) 3/1 sa (jAmAyara) 4/2 [(vajja)-(kuDa) bhUka 1/1 ani] (thUla) 1/1 vi (roTTaga) 1/1 [(ghaya)-(jutta) 1/1 vi] (dA) vidhikR 1/1 purohita patnI ko kahatA hai Aja se zurUAta karake tumhAre dvArA dAmAdoM ke lie kaThora kI huI sthUla (moTI) roTI ghI se yukta dI jAnI cAhie jAmAyarANaM vajjakuDo thUlo roDago ghayajutto dAyavvo 3. piyassa ANA pati kI AjJA nahIM, TAlI jAnI cAhie aNaikkamaNI tti isa prakAra ciMtiUNa vicAra kara sA bhoyaNakAle vaha bhojana ke samaya (pia) 6/1 (ANA) 1/1 [(aNa)+ (aikkamaNIya)] aNa (a) aikkamaNIa (aikkama) vidhikR 1/1 avyaya (ciMta) saMkR (tA) 1/1 sa [(bhoyaNa)-(kAla) 7/1] (ta) 4/2 sa (thUla) 2/1 vi (roTTaga) 2/1 [(ghaya)-(jutta) 2/1 vi (dA) va 3/1 saka (ta) 2/1 sa (daTThaNaM) saMkR ani (paDhama) 1/1 (maNIrAma) 1/1 unake lie tANaM thUlaM roTTagaM ghayajuttaM sthUla roTI ghI lagI huI detI hai (dI) usako dekhakara daTThaNaM paDhamo maNIrAmo prathama maNIrAma ! | prAkRta gadya-padya saurabha 323

Page #333
jAmAyA mittANaM' kahe ahuNA ettha vasaNaM na juttaM niyagharaM mi ao sAubhoyaNaM atthi tao io gamaNaM ciya seyaM sasurassa paccUse kahiUNa gamissAmi te kahiMti bho mitta viNA mullaM bhoyaNaM 1. 324 (jAmAu ) 1 / 1 ( mitta) 4/2 ( kaha) va 3 / 1 saka avyaya avyaya ( vasaNa) 1 / 1 avyaya ( jutta) 1 / 1 vi [ ( niya) vi - (ghara) 7/1] avyaya [ ( sAu) vi - (bhoyaNa) 1 / 1 ] (asa) va 3 / 1 aka avyaya avyaya (gamaNa ) 1 / 1 avyaya (sea) 1/1 (sasura) 4/1 ( paccUsa ) 7/1 (kaha) saMkR (ahaM) 1 / 1 sa (gama) bhavi 1 / 1 saka (ta) 1/2 sa (kaha) va 3 / 2 saka ( bho mitta) 8 / 1 avyaya ( mulla) 2 / 1 ( bhoyaNa) 1 / 1 'kaha' kriyA ke sAtha caturthI vibhakti kA prayoga hotA hai| dAmAda ne mitroM ko kahatA hai ( kahA ) aba yahA~ rahanA nahIM ThIka (hai) nijaghara meM isakI apekSA svAdiSTa bhojana sc isalie yahA~ se gamana hI uttama sasura ko prabhAta meM kahakara maiM jAU~gA ve (unhoMne) kahate haiM ( kahA ) he mitra! binA mUlya bhojana prAkRta gadya-padya saurabha

Page #334
avyaya kahA~ kattha siyA eyaM vajjakuDarodRgaM yaha kaThora kI huI roTI avyaya (ea) 1/1 savi [(vajja)-(kuDa) bhUkR ani(roTTaga) 1/1] (sAu) 1/1 vi (gaNa) saMkR (bhottavvA) vidhikR 1/1 ani sAuM svAdavAlI gaNiUNa bhottavvaM ginakara khAI jAnI cAhie kyoMki jao avyaya parannaM dUsare kI roTI durlabha dullahaM loge loka meM ia yaha kahAvata tumhAre dvArA kyA nahIM sunI gaI suA tava (tuva) [(para) vi-(anna)] [(para) vi-(anna) 1/1] (dullaha) 1/1 vi (loga) 7/1 avyaya (sui) 1/1 (tumha) 3/1 sa (ki) 1/1 sa avyaya (sua) bhUkR 1/1 ani (tumha) 6/1 sa (icchA ) 1/1 avyaya avyaya (gaccha) vidhi 2/1 saka (amha) 4/2 sa (sasura) 1/1 (kaha) bhavi 3/1 saka avyaya (gama) bhavi 1/2 saka tumhArI icchA icchA siyA hai tayA gacchasu amhANaM sasuro kahihI taba jAo hamAre lie sasura kaheMge tayA to gamissAmo jAyeMge 1. kaha-kahihii-saMdhi-kahihI (apavAda) prAkRta gadya-padya saurabha 325

Page #335
evaM mittANaM vayaNaM soccA pabhAe sasurassa agge gacchittA sikkhaM ANaM ca maggei sasuro vi taM sikkhaM dAUNa puNAvi AgacchejjA evaM kahiUNa kiMci aNusariUNa aNuNNaM de evaM paDhamo jAmAyaro to 326 avyaya ( mitta) 6/2 ( vayaNa) 2 / 1 ( soccA) saMkR ani ( pabhAa ) 7/1 (sasura) 6 / 1 avyaya (gaccha) saMkR (FHONET) 2/1 (ANA) 2 / 1 avyaya ( magga) va 3 / 1 saka (sasura) 1 / 1 avyaya (ta) 2 / 1 sa (sikkhA) 2/1 (dA) saMkR [ ( puNa) + (aviM)] puNa (a) avi (a) ( Agaccha ) vidhi 2 / 1 aka avyaya (kaha) saMkR avyaya ( aNusara) saMkR (aNuNNa) 2 / 1 (dA) va 3/1 saka avyaya ( paDhama) 1/1 (jAmAyara) 1 / 1 isa prakAra mitroM ke vacana sunakara prabhAta meM sasura ke Age jAkara sIkha AjJA aura mA~gatA hai (mA~gI) sasura bhI usako sIkha dekara phira bhI AnA isa prakAra kahakara kucha pIche jAkara AjJA detA hai (dI) isa prakAra prathama dAmAda prAkRta gadya-padya saurabha

Page #336
vajjakuDeNa maNIrAmo nissario [(vajja)-(kuDa) 3/1 vi] (maNIrAma) 1/1 (nissara) bhUkR 1/1 kaThora kI huI roTI se maNIrAma nikAla diyA gayA 4. puNaravi avyaya phira bhI patnI ko kahatA hai bhajjaM kahei ahuNA ajjayaNAo aba jAmAyarANaM tilatelleNa Aja se dAmAdoM ke lie tila ke tela se juttaM yukta roTTagaM dijjA roTI dI jAnI cAhie sA vaha bhoyaNasamae jAmAyarANaM tilatellajuttaM roTTagaM (bhajjA ) 2/1 (kaha) va 3/1 saka avyaya (ajjayaNa) krivia 5/1 (jAmAyara) 4/2 [(tila)-(tella) 3/1] (jutta) 1/1 vi (roTTaga) 1/1 (dijjA) karma ani 1/1 (tA) 1/1 sa [(bhoyaNa)-(samaya) 7/1] (jAmAyara) 4/2 [(tila)-(tella)-(jutta) 2/1 vi] (roTTaga) 2/1 (dA) va 3/1 saka (ta) 2/1 sa (dahNa) saMkR ani (mAhava) 1/1 avyaya (jAmAyara) 1/1 (ciMta) va 3/1 saka (ghara) 7/1 avyaya (ea) 2/1 sa (labbhai) va karma 3/1 saka ani bhojana ke samaya dAmAdoM ke lie tila ke tela se yukta roTI detI hai usako dekhakara dahaNa mAhavo mAdhava nAma nAmaka dAmAda jAmAyaro ciMtei gharaMmi vicAra karatA hai ghara meM bhI yaha eyaM labbhai prApta kiyA jAtA hai prAkRta gadya-padya saurabha 327

Page #337
tao avyaya isalie yahA~ se avyaya gamana io gamaNaM suhaM mittANaM sukhakArI mitroM ke lie pi bhI kahei kahatA hai kalle kala gamissaM jAU~gA kyoMki bhojana meM jao bhoyaNe tellaM samAgayaM tela diyA gayA hai tayA taba (gamaNa) 1/1 (suha) 1/1 vi (mitta) 4/2 avyaya (kaha) va 3/1 saka (amha) 1/1 sa (kalla) 7/1 (gama) bhavi 1/1 saka avyaya (bhoyaNa) 7/1 (tella) 1/1 (samAgaya) bhUkR 1/1 ani avyaya (ta) 1/2 sa (mitta) 1/2 (kaha) va 3/2 saka (amha+kera) 6/2 (sAsU) 1/1 (viusI) 1/1 (asa) va 3/1 aka avyaya (sIyala) 1/1 [(tila)-(tella) 1/1] avyaya [(uyara)+(aggi)+ (dIvaNeNa)] [(uyara)-(aggi)-(dIvaNa) 3/1] (sohaNa) 1/1 vi mitra mittA kahiMti amhakerA kahate haiM (kahA) hamArI sAsU viduSI sAsU viusI asthi teNa kyoMki zItala tila kA tela sIyalaM tilatellaM cia uyaraggidIvaNeNa udara kI agni kA uddIpaka hone ke kAraNa sohaNaM sundara 1. zaurasenI rUpa hai| 328 prAkRta gadya-padya saurabha

Page #338
avyaya nahIM ghayaM (ghaya) 2/1 ghI teNa tellaM avyaya (tella) 2/1 (dA) va 3/1 saka isalie tela detI hai hama saba dei amhe (amha) 1/2 sa avyaya hI attha avyaya yahA~ ThahareMge ThAssAmo (ThA) bhavi 1/2 aka tayA avyaya taba mAhavo (mAhava) 1/1 mAdhava nAma avyaya nAmaka jAmAyaro dAmAda sasurapAse sasura ke pAsa meM (jAmAyara) 1/1 [(sasura)-(pAsa) 7/1] (gaccA) saMkR ani (sikkhA) 2/1 (aNuNNA ) 2/1 gaccA sikkhaM jAkara sIkha aNuNNaM avyaya anujJA (AjJA) aura/va mA~gatA hai (magNa) va 3/1 saka avyaya taba maggei tayA sasuro gaccha (sasura) 1/1 (gaccha) vidhi 2/1 saka (gaccha) vidhi 2/1 saka sasura ne jAo jAo gaccha tti avyaya isa prakAra aNuNNaM (aNuNNA ) 2/1 (dA) va 3/1 saka der3a AjJA detA hai (dI) nahIM sikkhaM sIkha avyaya (sikkhA ) 2/1 avyaya [(tila)-(tella) 3/1] evaM tilatelleNa isa prakAra tila ke tela ke kAraNa prAkRta gadya-padya saurabha 329

Page #339
mAdhava dUsarA mAhavo bIo vi jAmAyaro gao (mAhava) 1/1 (bIa) 1/1 vi avyaya (jAmAyara) 1/1 (gaa) bhUka 1/1 ani [(taia) vi-(cauttha) vi(jAmAyara) 1/2] dAmAda gayA taiacautthajAmAyarA avyaya tIsare, cauthe dAmAda nahIM jAte haiM (gaye) kisa prakAra gacchati (gaccha) va 3/2 saka kahaM avyaya (ea) 1/2 sa (nikkasa) pre vidhikR 1/2 nikkAsaNijjA ia ciMtittA laddhavAo nikAle jAne cAhie isa prakAra vicAra karake prApta kiyA huA, upAya sasuro bhajjaM pucchei avyaya (ciMta) saMkR [(laddha)+(uvAo)] (laddha) bhUkR 1/1 ani (uvAa) 1/1 (sasura) 1/1 (bhajjA ) 2/1 (puccha) va 3/1 saka (ea) 1/2 savi (jAmAu) 1/2 (ratti) 7/1 (sayaNa) 4/1 avyaya (Agaccha) va 3/2 saka sasura patnI ko pUchatA hai ee dAmAda jAmAuNo rattIe rAtri meM sayaNAya sone ke lie kayA kaba Agacchanti Ate haiM tayA avyaya taba piyA (piyA) 1/1 (kaha) va 3/1 saka kahei patnI (ne) kahatI hai (kahA) kabhI kayAi avyaya 330 prAkRta gadya-padya saurabha

Page #340
rattIe rAtri meM pahare prahara (ratti) 7/1 (pahara) 7/1 (gaa) bhUkR 7/1 ani (Agaccha) va 3/2 saka gaye gae AgacchejjA Ate haiM avyaya kabhI do-tIna prahara kayA dutipahare gae Agacchati [(du)-(ti)-(pahara) 7/1] (gaa) bhUkR 7/1 ani (Agaccha) va 3/2 saka gaye Ate haiM 5. purohio kahei ajja rattIe dAraM purohita kahatA hai (kahA) Aja rAtri meM dvAra nahIM ugyADiyavvaM kholA jAnA cAhie ahaM jAgarissaM jAgUMgA (purohia) 1/1 (kaha) va 3/1 saka avyaya (ratti) 7/1 (dAra) 1/1 avyaya (ugghADa) vidhikR 1/1 (amha) 1/1 sa (jAgara) bhavi 1/1 aka (ta) 1/2 savi (do) 1/2 vi (jAmAyara) 1/2 (saMjhA) 7/1 (gAma) 7/1 (vilasa) hekR (gaya) bhUkR 1/2 ani [(viviha) vi-(kIlA) 2/2] (kuNa) vakR 1/2 (naTTa) 2/2 avyaya doNi donoM jAmAyarA saMjhAe gAme vilasiuM dAmAda sAyaMkAla gA~va meM manoraMjana ke lie gaye gayA vivihakIlAo vividha krIDAe~ kuNaMtA naTTAI karate hue nATaka aura dekhate hue pAsaMtA (pAsa) vakR 1/2 prAkRta gadya-padya saurabha 331

Page #341
majjharattIe giddAre samAgayA pihiaM dAraM dahUNa dArugghADaNAe uccasareNa akkosaMti dAraM ughADe tti tayA dArasamIve sayaNatthe' purohio jAgaraMto kahe majjharattiM jAva katthaM tumhe thiA ahuNA na ughADissaM 332 [ ( majjha ) - ( ratti) 7 / 1 ] [(giha)-(ddAra) 7/1] ( samAgaya) bhUka 1/2 ani (pihia) bhUka 2 / 1 ani (dAra) 2/1 (dahUNa) saMkR ani [(dAra) + (ugghADaNAe ) ] [(dAra) - (ugghADaNA) 4 / 1] [ (ucca) vi- (sara) 3 / 1] - (akkosa ) va 3 / 2 saka (dAra) 2/1 ( ughADa ) vidhi 2 / 1 saka avyaya avyaya [(dAra) - (samIva) 7 / 1] [ ( sayaNa) - (atthe) 7 / 1 krivi ani prayoga ] (purohia) 1/1 (jAgara) vakR 1 / 1 (kaha) va 3 / 1 saka [ ( majjha ) - ( ratti) 2 / 1 ] avyaya avyaya (tumha) 1/2 sa (thia) bhUkR 1 / 2 ani avyaya avyaya ( ughADa ) bhavi 1 / 1 saka madhyarAtri meM ghara ke dvAra para sAtha-sAtha Aye DhakA huA dvAra ko dekhakara dvAra kholane ke lie ucca svara se pukArate haiM (pukArA) dvAra kholo vA bhAvArtha dyotaka taba dvAra ke samIpa sone ke prayojana ko (rakhakara ) purohita (ne) jAgate hue kahatA hai (kahA ) madhyarAtri ko bhI kahA~ 1. kabhI-kabhI dvitIyA vibhakti ke sthAna para saptamI vibhakti kA prayoga pAyA jAtA hai| (hema prAkRta vyAkaraNa 3-135) tuma Thahare aba nahIM kholU~gA prAkRta gadya-padya saurabha

Page #342
jahA~ dvAra khulA huA vahA~ jAo isa prakAra kahakara mauna se huA/baiThA taba donoM samIpa meM sthita jattha avyaya ugyADiaddAraM [(ugghADa) bhUkR-(dAra) 1/1] asthi (asa) va 3/1 aka tattha krivia gaccheha (gaccha) vidhi 2/2 saka evaM avyaya kahiUNa (kaha) saMkR moNeNa (moNa) 3/1 thio (thia) bhUkR 1/1 ani tayA avyaya (ta) 1/2 sa duNNi (du) 1/2 samIvatthiAe [(samIva)+(atthiyAe)] [(samIva)-(atthiyA) 7/1 vi turaMgasAlAe [(turaMga)-(sAlA) 7/1] gayA (gaya) bhUkR 1/2 ani tattha krivia AttharaNAbhAve [(AttharaNa)+ (abhAve)] [(attharaNa-AttharaNa)-(abhAva) 7/1] aIvasIyabAhiyA' [(aIva)-(sIa) (vAhia(ya)) 5/1] turaMgamapiTThacchAiAvaraNavatthaM [(turaMgama)+ (piTTha)+ (acchAi)+ (AvaraNa)+ (vatthaM)] [(turaMgama)-(piTTha)-(acchAi) vi (AvaraNa)-(vattha) 2/1] gahiUNa (gaha) saMkR bhUmIe (bhUmi) 7/1 suttA (sutta) bhUkR 1/2 ani tayA avyaya vijayarAmeNa (vijayarAma) 3/1 ghur3asAla meM gaye vahA~ bistara ke abhAva meM atyanta ThaNDa se rogI hone ke kAraNa ghor3e kI pITha para DhakanevAle AvaraNa vastra ko grahaNa karake bhUmi para soye taba vijayarAma 1. kabhI-kabhI kAraNa artha meM paMcamI vibhakti kA prayoga bhI pAyA jAtA hai| prAkRta gadya-padya saurabha 333

Page #343
jAmAuNA dAmAda ke dvArA vicArA gayA ciMtiaM ettha sAvamANaM ThAuM (jAmAu) 3/1 (ciMta) bhUkR 1/1 avyaya (sAvamANa) 2/1 krivi (ThA) hekR avyaya (uia) 1/1 vi yahA~ apamAna sahita (pUrvaka) Thaharane ke lie nahIM uiaM ucita tao avyaya taba mittaM yaha so (ta) 1/1 sa vaha (usane) (mitta) 2/1 mitra ko kahei (kaha) va 3/1 saka kahatA hai (kahA) he mitta (mitta) 8/1 he mitra! amhaM (amha) 6/2 sa hamArI suhasajjA [(suha)-(sajjA) 1/1] sukha zayyA kA (kA) 1/1 sa kyA ima (ima) 1/1 sa bhUloTTaNaM [(bhU)-(loTTaNa) 1/1] jamIna para loTanA ca avyaya aura kattha avyaya kaise ao avyaya ataH avyaya yahA~ se gamaNaM (gamaNa) 1/1 gamana cia avyaya (vara) 1/1 vi zreSTha (ta) 1/1 sa vaha (usa) mitto (mitta) 1/1 mitra (mitra ne) bollei (bolla) va 3/1 saka bolatA hai (bolA) eArisaduhe [(eArisa) vi-(duha) 7/1] | isa jaise duHkha meM 1. kabhI-kabhI saMjJA zabda kI dvitIyA vibhakti kA ekavacana rUpa bhI kriyA vizeSaNa ke rUpa meM prayukta hotA hai| saMskRta vyAkaraNa, DaoN. prIti prabhA goyl| io hI 334 prAkRta gadya-padya saurabha

Page #344
bhI parannaM para anna avyaya [(para)+(anna)] [(para) vi-(anna) 1/1] avyaya kattha kahA~ ahaM (amha) 1/1 sa avyaya tu. ettha TAhissaM yahA~ ThaharU~gA tumaM tuma gaMtumicchasi avyaya (ThA) bhavi 1/1 aka (tumha) 1/1 sa [(gaMtuM) + (icchasi)] (gaMtu) hekR ani icchasi (iccha) va 2/1 saka avyaya jAne ke lie, icchA karate ho yadi tayA gacchasu jAo tao aura vaha (usane) prabhAta meM purohita ke samIpa paccUse purohiyasamIve gaccA sikkhaM aNuNNaM jAkara avyaya (gaccha) vidhi 2/1 saka avyaya (ta) 1/1 sa (paccUsa) 7/1 [(purohiya)-(samIva) 7/1] (gaccA) saMkR ani (sikkhA) 2/1 (aNuNNA) 2/1 avyaya (magga) bhUkA 3/1 saka avyaya (purohia) 1/1 avyaya sIkha anujJA taba maggI mA~gI tayA purohio taba purohita ne acchA avyaya isa prakAra kahatA hai (kahA) kahei (kaha) va 3/1 saka avyaya isa prakAra prAkRta gadya-padya saurabha 335

Page #345
so vijayarAmo bhUsajjAe vijayarAmo vi niggao 6. ahuNA kevalaM kesavo jAmAyaro tattha thio saMto gaMtuM necchai purohio vi kesavajAmAuNa nikkAsaNatthaM jal. viArei egayA niyaputtassa kaNNe kiMci kahiUNa jayA 336 (ta) 1 / 1 sa (vijayarAma ) 1/1 [ (bhU) - (sajjA ) 3 / 1] (vijayarAma) 1/1 avyaya ( niggaa ) bhUka 1 / 1 ani avyaya avyaya (kesava ) 1/1 (jAmAyara) 1/1 avyaya (thia) bhUka 1 / 1 ani (saMta) 1 / 1 vi (gaMtuM) he a [ (na) + ( icchai ) ] na (a) ( iccha) va 3 / 1 saka (purohia ) 1/1 avyaya [ ( kesava ) - (jAmAu ) 2 / 1] (nikkAsaNatthaM) krivia ( jutti) 2 / 1 ( viAra) va 3 / 1 saka avyaya [(f) fa-(ya) 6/1] (kaNNa) 7/1 avyaya avyaya (kaha) saMkR avyaya vaha vijayarAma bhUzayyA vijayarAma bhI nikAlA gayA aba kevala kezava dAmAda vahA~ ThaharA rahA jAne ke lie nahIM, icchA karatA hai (kI) purohita se bhI kezava dAmAda ko nikAlane ke lie yukti vicAratA hai eka bAra nija kAna meM kucha bhI putra ke kahakara jaba prAkRta gadya-padya saurabha

Page #346
kesavajAmAyaro bhoyaNatthaM uvaviTTho purohiassa ya putto samIve Thio vaTTai tayA purohio samAgao samANo putte' pucchai vaccha ettha mae rUppagaM muttaM 4. ca keNa gahiaM so kahe ahaM ma 1. prAkRta gadya-padya saurabha [ ( kesava ) - (jAmAyara) 1 / 1] (bhoyaNatthaM) krivia ( uvaviTTha) bhUkR 1 / 1 ani (purohia ) 6/1 avyaya (putta) 1/1 (samIva) 7 / 1 vi (Thia ) bhUka 1 / 1 ani (vaTTa) va 3 / 1 saka avyaya (purohia ) 1/1 ( samAgaa ) bhUkR 1 / 1 ani ( samANa) 1 / 1 vi (putta) 7/1 (puccha) va 3 / 1 saka (vaccha) 8 / 1 avyaya ( amha ) 3 / 1 sa ( ruppaga ) 1 / 1 (mutta) bhUka 1 / 1 ani (ta) 1 / 1 sa avyaya (ka) 3 / 1 sa (gaha) bhUkR 1 / 1 (ta) 1 / 1 sa ( kaha) va 3 / 1 saka (amha) 1 / 1 sa avyaya kezava dAmAda bhojana ke lie baiThA purohita kA bhI putra samIpa baiThA rahA taba purohita AyA mAnasahita putra ko pUchatA hai he putra ! yahA~ mere dvArA rupayA chor3A gayA hai kabhI-kabhI dvitIyA vibhakti ke sthAna para saptamI vibhakti kA prayoga pAyA jAtA hai| vaha aura kisake dvArA liyA gayA hai| vaha (usane) kahatA hai ( kahA ) maiM nahIM 337

Page #347
jANAmi purohio bollei jAnatA hU~ purohita kahatA hai tumhAre dvArA tumae cciya gahi he asaccavAi pAva dhiTTha dehi liyA gayA hai he asatyavAdI! he pApI! he dhITha! mama usako annahA tuma anyathA tumako mArU~gA mAraissaM (jANa) va 1/1 saka (purohia) 1/1 (bolla) va 3/1 saka (tumha) 3/1 sa avyaya (gaha) bhUkR 1/1 (he asaccavAi) 8/1 (pAva) 8/1 (dhiTTha) 8/1 (dA) vidhi 2/1 saka (amha) 2/1 sa (ta) 2/1 sa avyaya (tumha) 2/1 sa (mAra) bhavi 1/1 saka (amha) 1/1 sa avyaya (kaha) saMkR (ta) 1/1 sa (uvANaha) 2/1 (gaha) saMkR (mAra) hekR (dhAva) bhUkR 1/1 (putta) 1/1 avyaya (muTThi) 2/1 (baMdha) saMkR (piu) 6/1 (sammuha) 1/1 (gaa) bhUkR 1/1 ani isa prakAra kahiUNa kahakara so vaha uvANahaM gahiUNa mArilaM dhAvio jUtA lekara mArane ke lie dauDA putto To muTThI ko bA~dhakara muTTi baMdhiUNa piussa sammuhaM gao pitA ke sammukha gayA 338 prAkRta gadya-padya saurabha

Page #348
doNNi jujjhamANe dahraNa kesavo donoM ve (una) lar3ate hue dekhakara kezava unake madhya meM tANaM majjhe gaMtUNa jAkara mA mata jujjhaha lar3o isa prakAra kahiUNa kahakara Thio khar3A rahA tayA taba (do) 1/2 (ta) 1/2 sa (jujjha) vakR 1/2 (daRsNa) saMkR ani (kesava) 1/1 (ta) 6/2 sa (majjha ) 7/1 (gaMtUNa) saMkR ani avyaya (jujjha) vidhi 2/2 aka avyaya (kaha) saMkR (Thia) bhUkR 1/1 ani avyaya (ta) 1/1 sa (purohia) 1/1 (he jAmAyara) 8/1 (avasara) vidhi 2/1 aka (avasara) vidhi 2/1 aka (kaha) saMkR (ta) 2/1 sa (uvAhaNa) 3/1 (pahara) va 3/1 saka (putta) 1/1 avyaya (kesava) 8/1 [(dUrI)-(bhava) vidhi 2/1 aka] [(dUrI)-(bhava) vidhi 2/1 aka] avyaya (kaha) saMkR vaha purohita he dAmAda! purohio he jAmAyara avasarasu avasarasu kahiUNa haTo haTo kahakara usako jUte se pITatA hai (pITA) uvAhaNeNa paharei putto vi. kesava dUrIbhava dUrIbhava he kezava! dUra ho dUra ho isa prakAra kahiUNa kahakara prAkRta gadya-padya saurabha 339

Page #349
muTThIe muTThI se usa kesavaM paharei (muTThI) 3/1 (ta) 2/1 savi (kesava) 2/1 (pahara) va 3/1 saka avyaya [(piu)-(putta) 1/2] (kesava) 2/1 (tADa) va 3/2 saka evaM kezava ko pITatA hai (pITA) isa prakAra pitA-putra kezava ko tADate haiM (tAr3A) piuputtA kesavaM tADiMti tao avyaya taba so tehiM dhakkAmukkeNa tADijjamANo sigdhaM bhaggo vaha unake dvArA dhakkA-mukke se tAr3A jAte hue zIghra (ta) 1/1 sa (ta) 3/2 sa [(dhakkA)-(mukka) 3/1] (tADa) karma vakR 1/1 avyaya (bhagga) bhUka 1/1 ani avyaya [(dhakkA)-(mukka) 3/1] (kesava) 1/1 (ta) 1/1 sa [(a)-(kaha) saMkR] (gaa) bhUkR 1/1 ani evaM bhAga gayA isa prakAra dhakkA-mukke se kezava dhakkAmukkeNa kesavo so vaha binA kahakara akahiUNa gao gayA 7. usa dina taddiNe purohio nivasahAe vilaMbeNa purohita rAjasabhA meM dera se (taddiNa) 7/1 (purohia) 1/1 [(niva)-(sahA) 1/1] (vilaMba) 3/1 (gaa) bhUkR 1/1 ani (nariMda) 1/1 (ta) 2/1 sa (puccha) va 3/1 saka gao gayA nariMdo rAjA usako pUchatA hai pucchai 340 prAkRta gadya-padya saurabha

Page #350
kiM vilaMbeNa tumaM Agao si so kahe vivAhamahUsa cauro jAmAyarA samAgaA te to u bhoyaNarasaluddhA ciraM ThiAvi gaMtuM na icchaMta tao juttIe savve nikkAsiA te evaM kuDe maNIrAmo tilatelleNa mAhavo bhUsajjAe prAkRta gadya-padya saurabha avyaya (facia) 3/1 (tumha) 1 / 1 sa (Agaa ) bhUkR 1 / 1 ani (asa) va 2 / 1 aka (ta) 1 / 1 sa ( kaha) va 3 / 1 saka [ (vivAha) - (mahUsava) 7 / 1 ] (u) 1/2 vi (jAmAyara) 1/2 ( samAgaya) bhUka 1 / 2 ani (ta) 1/2 sa avyaya [ ( bhoyaNa) - (rasa) - (luddha) 1 / 2 vi] avyaya [(Thia) bhUka 1/2 - (vi) avyaya ] (gaMtuM) he ani avyaya ( iccha) va 3 / 2 saka avyaya (jutti) 3/1 krivia (savva) 1/2 sa (nikkAsa ) bhUkR 1 / 2 (ta) 1/2 sa avyaya [ ( vajja) - (kuDa) 3 / 1] ( maNIrAma ) 1 / 1 [(tila) - (tella) 3 / 1] ( mAhava) 1 / 1 [(bhU) - (sajjA) 3 / 1] kyoM dera se tuma Ae ho vaha (usane) kahatA hai ( kahA ) vivAha mahotsava meM cAra dAmAda Aye the ve vAkyAlaMkAra bhojana rasa ke lobhI cirakAla taka Thahare, aura jAne ke lie nahIM icchA karate haiM taba yuktipUrvaka sabhI nikAle gae isa prakAra kaThora kI huI roTI se maNIrAma tila ke tela se mAdhava bhU zayyA se 341

Page #351
vijayarAmo dhakkAmukkeNa kesavo tti savvo vRttaMto nariMdassa agge kahio nariMdo vi tassa buddhIe aIva tuTTho uvaeso jAmAyaracaukkassa suNiUNa parAbhavaM sasurassa gihAvAse sammANaM jAva saMvase' 1. 342 (vijayarAma ) 1/1 [(dhakkA) - (mukka) 3 / 1] ( kesava ) 1 / 1 avyaya (savva) 1 / 1 sa ( vuttaMta) 1 / 1 ( nariMda) 6/1 ( agga) 7/1 ( kaha ) bhUkR 1 / 1 ( nariMda) 1 / 1 avyaya (ta) 6 / 1 sa (buddhi) 3 / 1 avyaya (tuTTha) bhUkR 1 / 1 ani ( uvaesa ) 1 / 1 [ ( jAmAyara) - ( caukka ) 6 / 1 vi] (suNa) saMkR ( parAbhava ) 2/1 (sasura) 6/1 [(giha) + (AvAsa) ] [(giha) - (AvAsa) 7/1] ( sammANa ) 2 / 1 krivi avyaya (saMvasa) vidhi 2 / 1 aka apabhraMza kA pratyaya hai / vijayarAma dhakkA-mukke se kezava isa prakAra sabhI vRttAnta rAjA ke sAmane kahe gaye rAjA bhI usakI buddhi se atyanta santuSTa huA upadeza cAra dAmAdoM ke sunakara parAbhava ko sasura ke gRhavAsa meM sammAnapUrvaka hI raho the the prAkRta gadya-padya saurabha

Page #352
1. jaMbU teNaM' kAleNaM' teNaM' samaeNaM' vANArasI nAmaM NayarI hotthA tIse vANarasIe nayarIe bahiyA uttara - puracchime disibhAge gaMgAe mahAnadIe mayaMgatIraddahe nAmaM dahe hatthA 1. prAkRta gadya-padya saurabha pATha-13 kumme (jaMbu ) 8/1 (ta) 3 / 1 savi (kAla) 3 / 1 (ta) 3 / 1 savi (samaa ) 3 / 1 ( vANArasI) 1 / 1 avyaya (NayarI) 1 / 1 (ho) bhU 3 / 1 aka (tI) 6/1 savi avyaya (vANArasI) 6/1 (nayarI) 6 / 1 avyaya [ (uttara) - ( puracchima) 7 / 1] (disibhAga) 7/1 (gaMgA) 6 / 1 (mahAnadI) 6/1 (mayaMgatIraddaha ) 1/1 avyaya (daha) 1 / 1 (ho) bhU 3 / 1 aka he jaMbU! usa kAla meM usa samaya meM banArasa / vANArasI nAmaka nagarI thI usa vAkyAlaMkAra vANArasI nagarI ke bAhara uttara-pUrva dizAbhAga meM saptamI vibhakti ke sthAna para tRtIyA vibhakti kA prayoga pAyA jAtA hai| (hema prAkRta vyAkaraNa 3-137) gaMgA mahAnadI ke mRtagaMgAtIrahada nAmaka jhIla (jalAzaya) thA 343

Page #353
aNupuvva-sujAyavappa-gaMbhIra-sIyalajale accha-vimalasalila-palicchanne [(aNupuvva) krivi-(sujAya)-(vappa)(gaMbhIra)-(sIyala)-(jala) 1/1] [(accha)-(vimala)(salila)-(palicchanna) 1/1 vi] kramaza: taTa sundara, ThaNDA va gaharA jala svaccha nirmala jala rokA huA (thA) tattha avyaya usameM vAkyAlaMkAra avyaya bahUNaM macchANa (bahu) 6/2 vi (maccha) 6/2 aneka machaliyoM avyaya tathA kacchapANa (kacchapa) 6/2 avyaya kachuoM aura ghar3iyAloM aura gAhANa (gAha) 6/2 avyaya magarANa (magara) 6/2 magaroM [AT avyaya tathA suMsumArANa (suMsumAra) 6/2 jalacara jIvoM ke avyaya tathA saiyANa (saiya) 6/2 vi saikar3oM avyaya tathA sAhassiyANa (sAhassiya) 6/2 vi sahastroM avyaya tathA sayasAhassiyANa (sayasAhassa) 6/2 vi lAkhoM avyaya aura jUhAI (jUha) 1/2 nibhAI (nibbhaya) 1/2 bhayarahita niruvviggAI [(nira)+ (ubviggAI)] udvega-rahita [(nira)-(uvvigga) 1/2] (suha) 2/1 krivia prasannatApUrvaka 1. kabhI-kabhI saMjJA zabda kI dvitIyA vibhakti kA ekavacana rUpa bhI kriyA vizeSaNa ke rUpa meM prayukta hotA hai| saMskRta vyAkaraNa, DaoN. prIti prabhA goyl| 344 prAkRta gadya-padya saurabha samUha suha

Page #354
suheNa abhiramamANAI abhiramamANAI viharaMti (suha) 3/1 krivia (abhirama) vakR 1/2 (abhirama) vakR 1/2 (vihara) va 3/2 aka zAntipUrvaka ramate hue tallIna hote hue krIr3A karate (the) tassa usa NaM mayaMgatIraddahassa adUrasAmaMte ettha (ta) 6/1 savi avyaya (mayaMgatIraddaha) 6/1 [(a) avyaya-(dUra)-(sAmaMta) 7/1] avyaya avyaya vAkyayAlaMkAra mRtagaMgAtIrahRda ke dUra nahIM (kintu) pAsa meM yahA~ vAkyAlaMkAra meM prayukta vistRta eka mAlukAkaccha thA usameM mahaM avyaya ege mAluyAkacchae hotthA (ega) 1/1 vi (mAluyAkaccha) 'a' svArthika 1/1 (ho) bhU 3/1 aka tattha avyaya avyaya vAkyAlaMkAra pAvasiyAlagA parivasaMti pApI zRMgAla rahate haiM (the) pApI pAvA caMDA krodhI roddA tallicchA sAhasiyA lohiyapANI AmisatthI (du) 1/2 vi [(pAva)-(siyAla+ga svArthika) 1/2] (parivasa) va 3/2 aka (pAva) 1/2 vi (caMDa) 1/2 vi (rodda) 1/2 vi (talliccha) 1/2 vi (sAhasia) 1/2 vi [(lohiya)-(pANi) 1/2] [(Amisa) + (atthi)] [(Amisa)-(atthi ) 1/2 vi] [(Amisa) + (AhArA)] [(Amisa)-(AhAra) 1/2] tallIna sAhasI khUna ke hAthavAle mA~sa ke icchuka mA~sAhArI AmisahArA prAkRta gadya-padya saurabha 345

Page #355
AmisappiyA AmisalolA AmisaM gavesamANA [(Amisa)-(ppiya) 1/2 vi] [(Amisa)-(lola) 1/2 vi] (Amisa) 2/1 (gavesa) vakR 1/2 (ratti) 2/1 (viyAlAcAri) 1/2 vi mA~sapriya mA~salolupa mA~sa ko khojate hue rAtri meM vikAla meM ghUmanevAle dina meM gupta rUpa se cupacApa avyaya ratiM viyAlacAriNo diyA pacchannaM cAvi ciTThati avyaya avyaya (ciTTha) va 3/2 aka rahate haiM (the) avyaya tatpazcAt vAkyAlaMkAra usa avyaya (ta) 5/1 savi (mayaMgatIraddaha) 5/1 avyaya mRtagaMgAtIrahRda meM se kisI samaya tAo mayaMgatIrahahAo annayA kayAI sUriyaMsi ciratthamiyaMsi avyaya kabhI luliyAe saMjhAe paviralamANusaMsi NisaMtapaDiNisaMtaMsi samANaMsi (sUriya) 7/1 sUrya ke [(cira)+ (atthamiyaMsi)]] dIrghakAla se [(cira) krivia-(atthamiya) bhUka 7/1] asta hone para [(lulia(strI)luliA) bhUka 7/1] samApta hone para (saMjhA) 7/1 sandhyA ke [(pavirala)-(mANusa) 7/1] thor3e manuSya hone para [(NisaMta)-(paDiNisaMta) 7/1 vi] zAnta, vizrAnta (samANa) 7/1 vi ahaMkArI (du) 1/2 vi (kumma) 'ga' svArthika 1/2 kachue duve kummagA 1. kabhI-kabhI saptamI vibhakti ke sthAna para dvitIyA kA prayoga pAyA jAtA hai| (hema prAkRta vyAkaraNa 3-137) 346 prAkRta gadya-padya saurabha

Page #356
AhAratthI [(AhAra)+ (atthI) [(AhAra)-(atthi) 1/2 vi (AhAra) 2/1 (gavesa) vakR 1/2 AhAraM gavesamANA AhAra ke icchuka AhAra ko khojate hue dhIre avyaya avyaya dhIre saNiyaM saNiyaM uttaraMti tasseva bAhara nikalate haiM (the) usa (uttara) va 3/2 saka [(tassa)+ (eva)] tassa (ta) 6/1 savi eva (avyaya) (mayaMgatIraddaha) 6/1 (pariperaMta) 3/1 mayaMgatIraddahassa pariperateNaM savvao avyaya avyaya samaMtA parigholemANA parigholemANA mRtagaMgAtIrahada kI sImA meM saba ora se cAroM ora phirate hue vicaraNa karate hue nirvAha ke sAdhana ko banAte hue gamana karate haiM (the) (parighola) vakR 1/2 (parighola) vakR 1/2 (vitti) 2/1 (kappa) vakR 1/2 (vihara) va 3/2 saka vitiM kappemANA viharaMti 5. tayANaMtaraM avyaya usake pazcAt avyaya aura PF pAdapUraka pAvasiyAlagA AhAratthI avyaya (ta) 1/2 savi [(pAva)-(siyAlaga) 1/2] [(AhAra)+ (atthI)] [(AhAra)-(atthi) 1/1] avyaya (AhAra) 2/1 pApI zRgAla AhAra ke icchuka pUrvokta AhAra ko jAva AhAraM kabhI-kabhI saptamI vibhakti ke sthAna para tRtIyA vibhakti kA prayoga pAyA jAtA hai| (hema prAkRta vyAkaraNa 3-137) prAkRta gadya-padya saurabha 347

Page #357
gavesamANA mAluyAkacchayAo paDiNikkhamaMti paDiNikkhamittA jeNeva mayaMgatIre (gavesa) vakR 1/2 (mAluyAkaccha) 5/1 (paDiNikkhama) va 3/2 aka (paDiNikkhama) saMkR khojate hue mAlukAkaccha se bAhara nikalate haiM bAhara nikalakara jisa tarapha mRtagaMgAtIra avyaya (mayaMgatIra) 1/1 (daha) 1/1 hRda avyaya dahe teNeva uvAgacchaMti uvAgacchittA usa tarapha hI samIpa Ate haiM samIpa jAkara tasseva usa mayaMgatIraddahassa pariperaMteNaM' parigholemANA parigholemANA vittiM kappemANA viharaMti (uvAgaccha) va 3/1 saka (uvAgaccha) saMkR [(tassa)+ (eva)] tassa (ta) 6/1 savi eva (avyaya) (mayaMgatIraddaha) 6/1 (pariperaMta) 3/1 (parighola) vakR 1/2 (parighola) vakR 1/2 (vitti) 2/1 (kappa) vakR 1/2 (vihara) va 3/2 saka mRtagaMgAtIrahada kI sImA meM ghUmate hue vicaraNa karate hue nirvAha sAdhana banAte hue gamana karate haiM avyaya tatpazcAt GE AF avyaya pAdapUraka pAvasiyAlA (ta) 1/2 savi [(pAva) vi-(siyAla) 1/2] (ta) 2/2 savi (kumma) 'a' svArthika 2/2 (pAsa) va 3/2 saka pApI siyAra una kachuoM ko dekhate haiM kummae pAsaMti 1. kabhI-kabhI saptamI vibhakti ke sthAna para tRtIyA vibhakti kA prayoga pAyA jAtA hai| (hema prAkRta vyAkaraNa 3-137) 348 prAkRta gadya-padya saurabha

Page #358
pAsittA jeNeva dekhakara jahA~ (pAsa) saMkR avyaya (ta) 1/2 savi (kumma) 'a' svArthika 1/2 kachue kummae teNeva pahArettha avyaya vahA~ (pahAra) bhU 3/2 saka (gamaNa-gamaNA) 4/1 nizcaya kiyA jAne ke lie gamaNAe avyaya tatpazcAt Dare hue avyaya pAdapUraka (ta) 1/2 savi kummagA (kumma) 'ga' svArthika 1/2 kachue pAvasiyAlae [(pAva) vi-(siyAlaa) 2/2]] pApI siyAroM ko ejjamANe (ejja) vakR 2/2 Ate hue pAsaMti (pAsa) va 3/2 saka dekhate haiM pAsittA (pAsa) saMkR dekhakara bhItA (bhIa) bhUkR 1/2 ani AtaMkita tatthA (tattha) bhUkR 1/2 ani tasiyA (tasiya) bhUkR 1/2 ani trAsita uvviggA (uvvigga) 1/2 vi ghabarAe hue (the) saMjAtabhayA [(saMjAta) bhUka ani-(bhaya) 5/1] utpanna hue bhaya ke kAraNa hatthe (hattha) 2/2 hAthoM ke avyaya aura pAe (pAa) 2/2 pairoM ko avyaya gIvAo (gIvA) 2/2 gardana ko avyaya saehiM (sa) 'a' svArthika 3/2 apane kabhI-kabhI saptamI vibhakti ke sthAna para tRtIyA vibhakti kA prayoga pAyA jAtA hai| (hema prAkRta vyAkaraNa 3-137) aura aura prAkRta gadya-padya saurabha 349

Page #359
apane zarIroM meM chipAte haiM chipAkara saehiM' kAehiM' sAharanti sAharittA niccalA nipphaMdA tusiNIyA saMciTuMti (sa) 'a' svArthika 3/2 (kAa) 3/2 (sAhara) va 3/2 saka (sAhara) saMkR (niccala) 1/2 vi (nipphaMda) 1/2 vi (tusiNIya) 1/2 vi (saMciTTha) va 3/2 aka nizcala sthira mauna rahate (the) 8. pAvasiyAlayA jeNeva jahA~ kummagA teNeva uvAgacchati avyaya tatpazcAt avyaya vAkyAlaMkAra (ta) 1/2 savi [(pAva)-(siyAla) 'ya' svArthika 1/2] pApI siyAra avyaya (ta) 1/2 savi (kumma) 'ga' svArthika 1/2 kachue avyaya vahA~ (uvAgaccha) va 3/2 saka Ate haiM (uvAgaccha) saMkR Akara (ta) 2/2 savi una (kumma) 'ga' svArthika 2/2 kachuoM ko avyaya saba tarapha se avyaya cAroM tarapha se (uvvatta) va 3/2 saka ulaTA karate haiM (pariyatta) va 3/2 saka palaTate haiM (AsAra) va 3/2 saka ghumAte haiM (saMsAra) va 3/2 saka haTAte haiM uvAgacchittA kummagA savvao samaMtA uvvattenti pariyattenti AsArenti saMsArenti 1. kabhI-kabhI saptamI vibhakti ke sthAna para tRtIyA kA prayoga pAyA jAtA hai| (hema prAkRta vyAkaraNa 3-137) 350 prAkRta gadya-padya saurabha

Page #360
cAlenti ghaTTenti phaMdenti khobhenti nahehiM AluMpaMti daMtehi (cAla) va 3/2 saka (ghATTanti-ghaTTa) va 3/2 saka pre. (phAndenti-phaMda) va 3/2 saka pre. (khobha) va 3/2 saka pre. (naha) 3/2 (AluMpa) va 3/2 saka (daMta) 3/2 avyaya calAte haiM hilAte haiM pharakAte haiM loTapoTa karate haiM nAkhunoM se phAr3ate haiM dA~toM se aura khIMcate haiM akkhoDenti (akkhoDa) va 3/2 saka avyaya nahIM ceva avyaya parantu avyaya saMcAeMti tesiM vAkyAlaMkAra samartha hote haiM una kachuoM ke zarIra ke lie mAnasika pIr3A (saMcAa) va 3/2 aka (ta) 6/2 savi (kumma) 'ga' svArthika 6/2 (sarIra) 4/1 (AbAhA) 2/1 kummagANaM sarIrassa AbAhaM vA avyaya pabAhaM vizeSa pIr3A vA yA vAbAhaM santApa vA yA (pabAhA) 2/1 avyaya (vAbAhA) 2/1 avyaya (uppAa) heka (chaviccheya) 2/1 avyaya (kara) heka uppAettae chaviccheyaM utpanna karane ke lie camar3I ke chedana vA. karettae karane ke lie avyaya tatpazcAt vAkyAlaMkAra avyaya (ta) 1/2 savi prAkRta gadya-padya saurabha 351

Page #361
pAvasiyAlayA ee kummae doccaM pi taccaM pi savvao samaMtA uvvatteMti no ceva 9. saMcAranti karettae tA saMtA taMtA paritaMtA nivvinnA samANA saNiyaM saNiyaM paccosakkaMti etamavakkamaMta niccalA nipphaMdA tusiNIyA 352 [(pAva) vi - (siyAla) 'a' svArthika 1/2 ] pApI siyAra (a) 2 / 2 savi ina (kumma) 'a' svArthika 2/2 kachuoM ko avyaya do bAra aura avyaya [ ( taccaM ) + (pi) ] [ ( taccaM ) avyaya - (pi) avyaya ] avyaya avyaya ( uvvatta) va 3 / 2 saka avyaya avyaya avyaya ( saMcAya) va 3 / 2 aka (kara) hekR avyaya (saMta) bhUkR 1/2 ani (taMta) bhUka 1/2 ani (paritaMta) bhUka 1/2 ani (nivvinna) 1/2 vi ( samANa) 1 / 2 vi avyaya avyaya ( paccosakka) va 3 / 2 aka [(egaMtaM) + (avakkamaMti) ] etaM ( egaMta) 2/1 avakkamaMti (avakkama) va 3 / 2 saka (niccala) 1/2 vi (nipphaMda) 1/2 vi (tusiNIya) 1/2 vi tIna bAra, bhI saba ora se cAroM tarapha se ulTA karate haiM nahIM parantu pAdapUraka samartha hote haiM (zarIra ke lie bAdhA ) karane ke lie taba thake hue parezAna hue atyanta baicena hue duHkhI krodhI dhIre dhIre pIche haTate haiM ekAnta meM jAte nizcala sthira cupa prAkRta gadya-padya saurabha

Page #362
saMciTuMti (saMciTTha) va 3/2 aka Thaharate haiM 10. tattha avyaya vahA~ avyaya vAkyAlaMkAra ege kummae te pAvasiyAlae ciraMgae (ega) 1/1 vi eka (kumma) 'a' svArthika 1/1 kachuA (ta) 2/2 savi una [(pAva)-(siyAla) 'a' svArthika 2/2] pApI siyAroM ko [(ciraM) avyaya-(gaa) bhUka 7/1] dIrghakAla vyatIta hone para [(dUra)-(gaa) bhUka 2/2] dUra gayA huA (jANa) saMkR jAnakara avyaya dhIre dUragae jANittA saNiyaM saNiyaM dhIre egaM avyaya (ega) 2/1 vi (pAya) 2/1 (nicchubha) va 3/2 saka avyaya eka paira ko pAyaM nicchubhai bAhara nikAlatA hai tae tatpazcAt pAvasiyAlayA teNaM avyaya pAdapUraka (ta) 1/2 savi [(pAva)-(siyAla) 'ya' svArthika 1/2] pApI siyAra (ta) 3/1 savi usa (kumma) 'a' svArthika 3/1 kachue ke dvArA kummaeNaM avyaya dhIre saNiyaM saNiyaM avyaya yA eka paira egaM pAyaM nINiyaM pAsaMti pAsittA (ega) 2/1 vi (pAya) 2/1 (nINiya) bhUkR 2/1 ani (pAsa) va 3/2 saka (pAsa) saMkR (tA) 3/2 sa bAhara nikAlA huA dekhate haiM dekhakara tAe unake dvArA prAkRta gadya-padya saurabha 353

Page #363
ukkiTThAe gaIe sigdhaM cavalaM turiyaM caMDa jaiNaM utkRSTa gati se (calA gayA) jaldI se sphUrtipUrvaka tejI se AvezapUrvaka vegapUrvaka zIghratApUrvaka jahA~ vegiI jeNeva vaha kummae teNeva (ukkiTThA) 3/1 vi (gai)3/1 (siggha) 2/1 krivi (cavala) 2/1 krivi (turiya) 2/1 krivi (caMDa) 2/1 krivi (jaiNa) 2/1 krivi (vegiI) 2/1 krivi avyaya (ta) 1/1 savi (kumma) 'a' svArthika 1/1 avyaya (uvAgaccha) va 3/2 aka (uvAgaccha) saMkR (ta) 6/1 savi avyaya (kumma) 'ga' svArthika 6/1 (ta) 2/1 savi (pAya) 2/1 (nakha) 3/2 (Alupa) va 3/2 saka (daMta) va 3/2 saka (akkhoDa) va 3/2 saka kachuA vahA~ samIpa Ate haiM uvAgacchati uvAgacchittA samIpa Akara tassa usa pAdapUraka kachue ke kummagassa usa OF pAyaM nakhehiM AlupaMti daMtehiM akkhoDeMti tao phAr3ate haiM dA~toM se tor3ate haiM usake avyaya pacchA avyaya bAda maMsaM (maMsa) 2/1 mA~sa avyaya aura soNiyaM 1. (soNiya) 2/1 rakta kA kabhI-kabhI saMjJA zabda kI dvitIyA vibhakti kA ekavacana rUpa bhI kriyA vizeSaNa ke rUpa meM prayukta hotA hai| (saMskRta vyAkaraNa, DaoN. prItiprabhA goyala) 354 prAkRta gadya-padya saurabha

Page #364
avyaya aura AhAreMti bhojana karate haiM bhojana karake AhArittA taM (AhAra) va 3/2 saka (AhAra) saMkR (ta) 2/1 savi (kumma) 'ga' svArthika 2/1 11.11. avyaya kummagaM savvao samaMtA uvvatteti usa kachue ko cAroM tarapha se saba tarapha se ulaTA karate haiM avyaya (uvvatta) va 3/2 saka jAva avyaya taba avyaya nahIM ceva avyaya pAdapUraka samartha hote haiM saMcAiMti avyaya (saMcAya-sacAa-saMcAenti-saMcAiMti) va 3/2 saka (kara) hekR karane ke lie karettae tAhe docca avyaya usa samaya avyaya dUsarI bAra pi avyaya bhI avakkamaMti (avakkama) va 3/2 saka evaM avyaya bAhara nikalate haiM/jAte haiM aura cAroM cattAri (cau) 1/2 vi avyaya vi pAyA (pAya) 1/2 jAva avyaya taba avyaya dhIre saNiyaM saNiyaM avyaya dhIre gIvaM gardana ko NINeDa bAhara nikAlatA hai| (gIvA) 2/1 (NINa) va 3/1 saka avyaya avyaya tae tatpazcAt pAdapUraka prAkRta gadya-padya saurabha 355

Page #365
pAvasiyAlayA pApI siyAra teNaM usa kummaeNaM gIvaM NINiyaM pAsaMti pAsittA sigdhaM cavalaM kachue ke dvArA gardana ko bAhara nikAlI gayI dekhate haiM dekhakara jaldI se sphUrtipUrvaka tejI se AvezapUrvaka nAkhunoM se dA~toM se kapAla alaga karate haiM alaga karake turiyaM (ta) 1/2 savi (pAvasiyAla) 'ya' svArthika 1/2 (ta) 3/1 savi (kumma) 'a' svArthika 3/1 (gIvA) 2/1 (NINiya) bhUkR 2/1 ani (pAsa) va 3/2 saka (pAsa) saMkR (siggha) 2/1 krivi (cavala) 2/1 krivi (turiya) 2/1 krivi (caMDa) 2/1 krivi (naha) 3/2 (daMta) 3/2 (kavAla) 2/1 (vihADa) va 3/2 saka (vihADa) saMkR (ta) 2/1 savi (kumma) 'ga' svArthika 2/1 (jIvia) 5/1 vi (vavarova) va 3/2 saka (vavarova) saMkR (maMsa) 2/1 avyaya (soNiya) 2/1 avyaya (AhAra) va 3/2 saka caMDaM nahehiM daMtehiM kavAlaM vihADeMti vihADittA kummagaM jIviyAo vavaroveMti vavarovittA maMsaM kachue ko jIvana se rahita karate haiM jIvanarahita karake mA~sa kA aura rudhira kA soNiyaM aura AhAra karate haiM AhArenti 11. evAmeva samaNAuso avyaya isI prakAra he AyuSmAn zramaNa! [(samaNa)+(Auso)] [(samaNa)-(Ausa) 8/1] 356 prAkata gadya-padya saurabha

Page #366
vA yA dIkSita huA paMca jo (ja) 1/1 sa amhaM (amha) 6/2 sa hamAre niggaMtho (niggaMtha) 1/1 nirgrantha avyaya athavA/yA niggaMthI (niggaMthI) 1/1 nirgranthI avyaya AyariyauvajjhAyANaM [(Ayariya)-(uvajjhAya) 6/2] AcArya aura upAdhyAya ke aMtie (aMtiya) 7/1 samIpa pavvaie (pavvaia) bhUkR 1/1 ani samANe (samANa) 1/2 vi upasthita hote hue (paMca) 1/2 vi pA~coM avyaya aura (ta) 6/1 sa usakI iMdiyAI (iMdiya) 1/2 indriyA~ aguttAI [(a)-(gutta) 1/2 vi] saMyamita nahIM (asaMyamita) bhavaMti (bhava) va 3/2 aka hotI haiM (ta) 1/1 sa vaha avyaya pAdapUraka (ima) 7/1 savi isa (bhava) 7/1 bhava meM avyaya bahUNaM' (bahu) 6/2 vi bahuta samANANaM (samaNa) 6/2 sAdhuoM dvArA (bahu) 6/2 vi bahuta samaNINaM (samaNI) 6/2 zramaNioM dvArA sAvagANaM (sAvaga) 6/2 zrAvakoM dvArA sAvigANaM (sAvigA) 6/2 zrAvikAoM dvArA hIlaNijje (hIla) vidhikR 1/1 avajJA karane yogya 1. kabhI-kabhI tRtIyA vibhakti ke sthAna para SaSThI kA prayoga pAyA jAtA hai| (hema prAkRta vyAkaraNa 3-134) bahUNaM prAkRta gadya-padya saurabha 357

Page #367
paraloe (paraloa) 7/1 paraloka meM vi avyaya bhI avyaya aura N avyaya pAdapUraka pAtA hai (pAte haiM) bahuta Agacchai bahUNi daMDaNANi aNupariyadRi jahA daNDa paribhramaNa karatA hai (Agaccha) va 3/1 saka (bahu) 2/2 vi (daMDaNa) 2/2 (aNupariyaTTa) va 3/1 saka avyaya (kumma) 'a' svArthika 1/1 [(a)+ (gutta) + (iMdie)] [(a)-(gutta)-(iMdia) 1/1 vi] jaise kummae agutiMdie kachuA indriyoM kA gopana nahIM karanevAlA 12. tae avyaya tatpazcAt pAvasiyAlayA jeNeva vaha doccae kummae teNeva uvAgacchaMti uvAgacchittA avyaya pAdapUraka [(pAva)-(siyAla) 'a' svArthika 1/2] pApI siyAra avyaya jahA~ (ta) 1/1 sa (docca) 'a' svArthika 1/1 vi dUsarA (kumma) 'a' svArthika 1/1 kachuA (thA) avyaya vahA~ (uvAgaccha) va 3/2 saka pahu~ce (uvAgaccha) saMkR pahu~cakara (ta) 2/1 savi usa (kumma) ya svArthika 2/1 kachue ko avyaya cAroM tarapha se avyaya saba dizAoM meM (uvvatta) va 3/2 saka ulaTA karate haiM avyaya jaba taka (daMta) 3/2 dA~toM se kummayaM savvao samaMtA uvvatteti jAva daMtehiM 358 prAkRta gadya-padya saurabha

Page #368
akkhu jAva karittae 13. tae NaM te pAvasiyAlayA doccaM pi taccaM pi jAva no saMcAeMti tassa kummagassa kiMci AbAhaM vA pabAhaM vA vibAhaM vA uppArattae chaviccheyaM vA karittae tAhe saMtA prAkRta gadya-padya saurabha [(a)- (kkhuDaMti) va 3 / 2 saka ] avyaya (kara) hekR avyaya tatpazcAt avyaya pAdapUraka (ta) 1/2 savi ve [(pAva) - (siyAla) 'a' svArthika 1/2 ] pApI siyAra avyaya dUsarI bAra avyaya aura avyaya avyaya avyaya avyaya ( saMcAya) va 3 / 2 aka (ta) 4 / 1 savi (kumma) 'ga' svArthika 4/1 avyaya ( AbAhA) 2 / 1 avyaya (pabAhA ) 2 / 1 avyaya (vibAha ) 2 / 1 vi avyaya (uppAa) hekR (chaviccheya) 2/1 avyaya (kara) hekR avyaya (saMta) bhUkR 1 / 2 ani TUTate nahIM haiM kintu karane ke lie tIsarI bAra aura kintu nahIM samartha hote haiM (hue) usa kachue thor3I mAnasika pIr3A ke lie athavA vizeSa pIr3A athavA santApa athavA utpanna karane ke lie camar3I chedana aura karane ke lie taba thake hue 359

Page #369
taMtA duHkhI usI disiM vaha (taMta 1/2 vi parezAna paritaMtA (paritaMta) 1/2 vi atyanta baicena hue nimvinnA (nimvinna) 1/2 vi samANA (samANa) 1/2 vi hote hue jAmeva avyaya jisa disiM (disi') 2/1 dizA meM pAubbhUA (pAubbhUya) bhUkR 1/2 ani prakaTa hue the tAmeva avyaya (disi) 2/1 dizA ko paDigayA (paDigaya) bhUka 1/2 ani lauTa gae 14. tae avyaya tatpazcAt avyaya pAdapUraka (ta) 1/1 savi kummae (kumma) 'a' svArthika 1/1 kachuA (ta) 2/2 savi una pAvasiyAlae [(pAva)-(siyAla) 'a' svArthika 2/2] pApI siyAroM ko ciraMgae [(ciraM) avyaya-(gaa) bhUkR 7/1 ani] bahuta samaya bItane para [(dUra)-(gaa) bhUkR 2/2 ani] dUra gayA huA jANittA (jANa) saMkR jAnakara saNiyaM avyaya dhIre saNiyaM avyaya dhIre gIvaM (gIvA) 2/1 gardana ko neNei (NINa) va 3/1 saka bAhara nikAlatA hai neNittA (NINa) saMkR bAhara nikAlakara disAvaloyaM [(disA)+ (avaloya)] saba dizAoM [(disA)-(avaloya) 2/1] meM avalokana karei (kara) va 3/1 saka karatA hai 1. kabhI-kabhI saptamI vibhakti ke sthAna para dvitIyA vibhakti kA prayoga pAyA jAtA hai| (hema prAkRta vyAkaraNa 3-137) / dUragae 360 prAkRta gadya-padya saurabha

Page #370
karittA jamagasamagaM cattAri (kara) saMkR avyaya (cau) 2/2 vi karake eka sAtha cAroM vi avyaya pAe nINei nINettA pairoM ko bAhara nikAlatA hai bAhara nikAlakara tA taba vAkyAlaMkAra utkRSTa kUrmagati se daur3ate ukkiTThAe kummagaIe vIivayamANe vIivayamANe jeNeva mayaMgatIraddahe teNeva (pAa) 2/2 (nINa) va 3/1 saka (nINa) saMkR avyaya avyaya (ukkiTTha) 3/1 vi [(kumma)-(gai) 3/1] [(vIi-vaya) vakR 1/1] [(vIi-vaya) vakR 1/1] avyaya [(mayaMgatIra)-(daha) 1/1] avyaya (uvAgaccha) va 3/1 saka (uvAgaccha) saMkR [(mitta)-(nAi)-(niyaga)(sayaNa)-(sambandhi)-(pariyaNa) 3/1] daur3ate jahA~ mRtagaMgAtIra nAmaka hRda (thA) vahA~ pahu~catA hai pahu~cakara mitra, samAna jAti, AtmIya svajana, sambandhI (aura) parijanoM kA uvAgacchan uvAgacchittA mitta-nAi-niyagasayaNa-sambandhipariyaNeNaM sAtha avyaya (abhisamannAgaya) 1/1 vi prApta saddhiM abhisamannAgae yAvi hotthA avyaya pAdapUraka (ho) bhU 3/1 aka huA 15. evAmeva samaNAuso avyaya [(samaNa)+ (Auso)] [(samaNa)-(Ausa) 8/1] (ja) 1/1 sa isI prakAra he AyuSmAna zramaNa! prAkRta gadya-padya saurabha 361

Page #371
hamArA amhaM samaNo (amha) 6/2 sa (samaNa) 1/1 zramaNa avyaya yA vA samaNI (samaNI) 1/1 zramaNI vA yA Ayariya-uvajjhAyANaM aMtie bhavittA agArAo aNagAriyaM pavvaie samANe paMca avyaya [(Ayariya)-(uvajjhAya) 6/2] (aMtia) 7/1 (muMDa) 1/1 vi (bhava) saMkR (agAra) 5/1 (aNagAri) 'ya' svArthika 2/1 (pavvaia) bhUkR 1/1 ani (samANa) 1/1 vi (paMca) 1/2 vi (ta) 6/1 sa (iMdiya) 1/2 (gutta) 1/2 vi (bhava) va 3/2 aka (ta) 1/1 sa avyaya [(iha) avyaya-(bhava) 7/1] avyaya (bahu) 6/2 vi (samaNa) 6/2 (bahu) 6/2 vi (samaNI) 6/2 (bahu) 6/2 vi (sAvaya) 6/2 AcArya yA upAdhyAyoM ke nikaTa muNDita hokara gRhastha se muni (dharma) dIkSita huA samAna pA~coM usakI indriyA~ saMyamita iMdiyAI guttAI bhavaMti hotI haiM vaha pAdapUraka isa, bhava meM ihabhave ceva bahUNaM bahuta zramaNoM samaNANaM bahUNaM samaNINaM bahuta zramaNiyoM bahuNaM bahuta zrAvakoM sAvayANaM 1. kabhI-kabhI tRtIyA vibhakti ke sthAna para SaSThI kA prayoga pAyA jAtA hai| (hema prAkRta vyAkaraNa 3-134) 362 prAkRta gadya-padya saurabha

Page #372
bahUNaM' sAvigANa' bahuta zrAvikAoM dvArA aura accaNijje vaMdaNijje namaMsaNijje pUyaNijje sakkAraNijje sammANaNijje kallANaM (bahu) 6/2 vi (sAvigA) 6/2 avyaya (acca) 1/1 vidhika (vaMda) 1/1 vidhikR (namaMsa) 1/1 vidhika (pUya) 1/1 vidhikR (sakkAra) 1/1 vidhika (sammANa) 1/1 vidhikR (kallANa) 1/1 (maMgala) 1/1 (devaya) 1/1 (ceiya) 1/1 (viNaya) 3/1 krivi (pajjuvAsa) 1/1 vidhikR (bhava) va 3/1 aka pUjA karane yogya vandanA karane yogya namana karane yogya arcanA karane yogya satkAra karane yogya sammAna karane yogya kalyANa maMgala maMgalaM devayaM ceiyaM viNaeNa pajjuvAsaNijje jinamandira vinayapUrvaka upAsanA karane yogya hotA hai bhava kabhI-kabhI tRtIyA vibhakti ke sthAna para SaSThI kA prayoga pAyA jAtA hai| (hema prAkRta vyAkaraNa 3-134) prAkRta gadya-padya saurabha 363

Page #373
pATha - 1 maMgalAcaraNa samaNasuttaM kra.saM. kra.saM. samaNasuttaM gAthA saMkhyA samaNasuttaM gAthA saMkhyA 10 11 12 13 14 pATha - 2 samaNasuttaM kra.saM. kra.saM. samaNasuttaM gAthA saMkhyA samaNasuttaM gAthA saMkhyA 47 82 104 118 125 127 noTa- mUla pustakoM ke prakAzaka Adi sandarbha pustakoM kI sUcI meM dekheN| 364 prAkRta gadya-padya saurabha

Page #374
ch.9. samaNasuttaM gAthA saMkhyA samaNasuttaM gAthA saMkhyA 11 134 24 167 135 25 168 136 170 14 137 171 212 15 138 29 213 16 142 30 248 17 145 267 18 148 32 288 10 150 33 295 20 151 34 331 21 152 35 394 22 158 36 395 23 162 37 525 qn - 3 uttarAdhyayana .f. .f. uttarAdhyayana uttarAdhyayana sUtrakrama sUtrakrama 705 709 710 706 707 708 0 0 0 711 712 prAkRta gadya-padya saurabha 365

Page #375
kra.saM. kra.saM. uttarAdhyayana uttarAdhyayana sUtrakrama sUtrakrama 713 21 725 10 714 22 726 11 715 727 12 716 24 728 13 717 25 729 14 718 26 730 15 719 27 731 16 720 28 732 17 721 29 733 722 30 734 19 723 31 735 20 724 736 33 737 34 738 pATha - 4 vajjAlagga kra.saM. kra.saM. vajjAlagga gAthA saMkhyA vajjAlagga gAthA saMkhyA 21 15.1 (pRSTha 216) 18.1 (pRSTha 217) 366 prAkRta gadya-padya saurabha

Page #376
kra.saM kra.saM. vajjAlagga gAthA saMkhyA 34 vajjAlagga gAthA saMkhyA 29 75 36 37 31 10 38 32 11 40 33 12 13 35 14 15 4 . 22 16 47 38 17 48 39 18 55 40 90.1 (pRSTha 224) 90.4 (pRSTha 225) 90.5 (pRSTha 225) 19 56 41 20 62 42 91 21 63 43 92 64.3 (pRSTha 220) 44 94 65 45 66 46 100 101 102 103 26 68 47 71 48 27 49 104 72.5 (pRSTha 222) 74 28 105 prAkRta gadya-padya saurabha 367

Page #377
___ pATha - 5 aSTapAhuDa kra.saM. kra.saM. aSTapAhuDa gAthA saMkhyA cAritrapAhuDa aSTapAhuDa gAthA saMkhyA 18 90 41 19 42 20 123 132 159 mokSapAhuDa 43 20 bodhapAhuDa 21 22 4 23 2 LS 25 26 12 3 3 3 3 3.2 5.. . . . . 47 27 26 10 48 28 45 11 bhAvapAhuDa 30 66 12 31 72 liMgapAhuDa 13 14 61 32 15 64 zIlapAhuDa 16 66 33 17 89 34 16 368 prAkRta gadya-padya saurabha

Page #378
pATha - 6 kArtikayAnuprekSA kra.saM. kra.saM. kArtikeyAnuprekSA gAthA saMkhyA kArtikeyAnuprekSA gAthA saMkhyA 75 21 79 22 183 23 187 279 24 25 280 13 26 299 19 300 20 362 10 29 395 11 30 396 12 26 31 397 13 28 32 421 14 32 33 461 15 465 16 56 466 17 18. 19 prAkRta gadya-padya saurabha 369

Page #379
pATha -7 dasarahapavvajjA kra.saM. kra.saM. paumacariyaM gAthA saMkhyA * paumacariyaM gAthA saMkhyA 31.67 31.49 - 19 31.50 20 31.68 31.51 31.69 31.52 31.70 31.53 23 31.71 31.54 31.72 + 31.55 31.73 31.56 26 31.74 31.57 27 31.75 31.58 28 31.76 11 31.59 29 31.77 12 31.60 31.95 31.61 31 31.96 14 31.62 32 31.97 15 31.63 31.98 31.99 16 31.64 34 17 31.65 35 31.100 31.66 31.101 370 prAkRta gadya-padya saurabha

Page #380
kra.saM. ka.saM. paumacariyaM gAthA saMkhyA 31.102 paumacariyaM gAthA saMkhyA 37 47 31.112 38 31.103 48 31.113 39 31.104 49 31.114 40 31.105 50 31.115 A1 51 31.106 31.107 31.116 31.117 42 52 31.108 53 31.118 31.109 54 31.119 31.110 55 31.120 46 31.111 kra.saM. pATha - 8 rAmaniggamaNa-bharaharajjavihANe paumacariyaM paumacariyaM gAthA saMkhyA gAthA saMkhyA 32.1 32.11 8 32.2 32.12 10 32.13 32.6 32.7 32.8 11 32.14 12 32.15 32.9 13 32.16 32.10 14 32.17 prAkRta gadya-padya saurabha 371

Page #381
kra.saM. kra.saM. paumacariyaM gAthA saMkhyA 32.45 15 16 32.46 17 32.47 18 paumacariyaM gAthA saMkhyA 24 32.25 32.36 32.37 32.38 32.39 32.40 32.41 32.42 32.43 21 32.48 32.49 32.50 32.52 32.53 32.54 32.55 24 25 32.44 372 prAkRta gadya-padya saurabha

Page #382
1. samaNasuttaM 2. uttarAdhyayana 3. vajjAlagga 4. aSTapAhuDa 5. paumacariyaM 6. pAiya gajja saMgaho 7. NAyadhammakahA 8. SaTkhaNDAgama 9. hemacandra prAkRta vyAkaraNa bhAga 1-2 10. prAkRta bhASAoM kA vyAkaraNa 11. abhinava prAkRta vyAkaraNa 12. prAkRta mArgopadezikA prAkRta gadya-padya saurabha sandarbha pustakeM sarva sevA saMgha prakAzana, vArANasI saM. muni zrI puNyavijayajI evaM zrI amRtalAla mohanalAla bhojaka ( zrI mahAvIra jaina vidyAlaya, mumbaI ) jayavallabha, saM. pro. mAdhava vAsudeva paTavardhana ( prAkRta TeksTa sosAyaTI, ahamadAbAda-9 -9) A. kundakunda, saM. paM. jayacanda jI chAbar3A ( zrI pATanI di. jaina granthamAlA, mAroTha, rAjasthAna ) A. vimalasUri, saM. DaoN. ke. Ara. candrA (prAkRta TeksTa sosAyaTI, ahamadAbAda- 9) saM. DaoN. rAjArAma jaina ( prAcya bhAratI prakAzana, ArA) saM. paM. zobhAcandra bhArilla (zrI Agama prakAzana samiti, byAvara, rAjasthAna) phUlacandra siddhAnta A. puSpadanta-bhUtabali, saM. paM. zAstrI (bhAga-1) (jaina saMskRti saMrakSaka saMgha, solApura) vyAkhyAtA - zrI pyAracanda jI mahArAja (zrI jaina divAkara - divya jyoti kAryAlaya, mevAr3I bAjAra, byAvara, rAjasthAna) DaoN. Ara. pizala (bihAra rASTrabhASA pariSad, paTanA) DaoN. nemicandra zAstrI (tArA pablikezana, vArANasI) paM. becaradAsa jIvarAja dozI (motIlAla banArasIdAsa, dillI) 373

Page #383
13. praur3ha racanAnuvAda kaumudI 14. pAia-sadda-mahaNNavo 15. apabhraMza-hindI koza, bhAga 1-2 16. Apabhramsa of Hemacandra 17. Introduction to Ardha-Magadhi 18. kAtantra vyAkaraNa DaoN. kapiladeva dvivedI (vizvavidyAlaya prakAzana, vArANasI) paM. haragovindadAsa trikamacanda seTha (prAkRta grantha pariSad, vArANasI) DaoN. narezakumAra (iNDo-vijana prA. li. II A 220, neharU nagara, gAjiyAbAda) Dr. Kantilal Baldevram Vyas (Prakrit Text Society, Ahmedabad) A.M. Ghatage (School and College Book Stall, Kolhapur) gaNinI AryikA jJAnamatI (digambara jaina triloka zodha saMsthAna hastinApura, meraTha) DaoN. nemicandra zAstrI (caukhambhA vidyAbhavana, vArANasI-1) cakradhara nauTiyAla 'haMsa' / (motIlAla banArasIdAsa, pheja-1, dillI) 19. prAkRta-prabodha 20. bRhad anuvAda-candrikA / 374 prAkRta gadya-padya saurabha

Page #384
www.lainelibrary.org